Chapter 1 :



Berlin, FRG :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the bare woman to silently cry. He looked out the window at the showery city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's public figure are you ?"the charwoman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in body but broken in spirit, her intimate thighs red from the line of descent of her deplume Hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her wriggle outcry of pain and lust, caught in both sexual humiliation and fulfillment. The Whitney Moore Young Jr. man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty curl and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to show her. The charwoman was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible handwriting had grabbed her by the pharynx. She hit the wall beside the man and crumpled to the trading floor, gasping for air with a welt worn into her neck from an unseen force. He grabbed her chin as if to steal a kiss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in German language, so he answered in variety. His voice was deep and commanding, undeserving of someone so young, yet the index he wielded and the twisted astuteness of his soul were unlike any early human.

"In God's name you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be free of me. You will spend the rest of your life with a heart filled with both veneration and love, terrified of my spot but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure body of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in love with your soulfulness after I've bent it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are free, but the Cage I've put you in will never melt. Until the day you die, you are my attribute. But now it's fourth dimension for me to discover something new to play with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's time for me to act on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Rome, Italy :

The Book bag hit the delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the ground while his friends watched in cushion. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girlfriend, her face flushed with furore in a red as brilliantly as her hair, the skirt of her school uniform gently swaying in the breeze, and the crucifix hanging around her neck gleaming in the morning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the clemency of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his feet with rip pouring from his nose."You damn gripe !"

He charged towards her with his clenched fist rocketing towards her face, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to flex back and letting her roast him in the Adam's Apple. As he fell back to the ground, one of his friends lunged with a knife in his deal. Forsaking her superbia and hoping nobody would see under her annulus, she spun around and delivered a thrill to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer ball. The last delinquent stood, shaking like a folio and holding out two seat of atomiser paint like they were Chemical Mace.

The little girl shot him a dirty look."If you even think of getting a single drib of paint on my uniform, I swear in the name of Heaven that not even God will be able to ascertain your remains."His minuscule flicker of bravery extinguished like a standard candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her record book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Rome, she chased him while trying to ignore the building hurting in her ankles from the uneven cobblestone ground. It didn't help that her schooling place weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every turn and across every capable street. She saw him cut into an alley and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the basis. Getting back to her feat, she took measured aim and hurled the public square stone at the fleeing vandal, striking him in the back of the capitulum and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to show that you can't escape your sin. You'd advantageously pray for your god somebody when you wake up…"

Catching her breath, she looked at her watch and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little time she had and her kickoff class would be starting in a few hour.



"capital of Montana, have you been fighting again ?"

The carrottop looked up at her blonde roomie, Sophie, standing by her desk. The schoolroom was filled with student all the same age, male and female. The girls were all dressed in plaid doll with blank blouses and knee windsock, the boys wearing melanize pants and white clergy shirts with student clerical pinch. Everyone carried a interbreeding with them, either around their necks or on rosary Chain. Helena had just managed to get back to school day before class started and now all the students were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you recount ?"

"Because you're wearing that unmistakable face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinners in their place."

"Ephesian 4:32, you must commend to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste of the agony that awaits them in nether region if they do not open themselves up to Jesus Christ and renounce their unholy ways,"she shot back.

"well I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary Committee will force me to before I can on my own."

The doorway opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the pupil scurrying to their desks in fear. Their teacher, Sister Olivia, was nonindulgent beyond measure. She was nicknamed the sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Israelite made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short blonde hair and glasses, a womanhood in her lately twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now division, we will continue where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Book 6, verse line 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the male pupil nervously stood up, holding his Word and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a individual Word of God legal injury, she would assail him like locusts. One by one, the students took turns reading off rhyme from the Word, translating them from side to Latin. Whenever soul made a misapprehension, they would be ordered to make the end march to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their hands, and let her slap her trusty beat joystick against their knuckles, each hearable slash of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, capital of Montana allowed her eyes to wander and look out the window at the sunny campus of Rosewood University. The school had originally been developed to serve trade with Italia's high orphan pace while spreading the Christian faith, starting out as a Christian academy for children. Eventually, early countries began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great results, and then phratry started sending in their kids. It was now the gravid and one of the most prestigious Catholic schooltime in the populace, boasting a student body ranging from preschooler to college pupil and with armies of new non-Christian priest and nuns being marched out every year, quick to diffuse the word of Jesus of Nazareth Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of requisite for the shoal, but after 12 years, it became engrained in the soulfulness of near of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's foreland perked up at the sound of her last name being called and her face became red in overplus. It was her turn to translate but she had been too meddling daydreaming to pay attention to the class. She had no idea which verse she had to read, and if she asked… babe Olivia would practically crucify her.

"Helena O'Connor, follow to the Disciplinary committee's billet immediately."

The announcement from the PA arrangement let her unloosen a sigh of relief. penalty had saved her from penalisation. All the students shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, Sister Olivia, but I must go forth,"she said sheepishly.

The instructor scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to understand when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

taking her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could bolt down the dormitory. Running was against the convention, but with how expectant the school was, she needed to put in some speeding and reach the committee before they sent out another proclamation. Stepping out into the unfold campus, she allowed herself a bit to enjoy the sun, picnic, and aroma of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other pupil in her speedy dash, both male and female. Normally Catholic school like these had gender segregation, but with how many students were joining the clergy, rosewood honorary society used the coed population as a way to avail the students prepare for their vows of celibacy. By having all these teenagers learning side-by-side in this holy school, it was simply a affair of teaching them to ignore enticement. dating was strictly veto, and if they could calibrate without ever giving in to their extraordinary desires, they would be cook for the clergy.

She at last reached the construction with the Discipline Committee, and after climbing two flights of stair, arrived at the ingress to their office. As she approached the door, she took a moment of catch her breathing time and roll out her hair. She stepped through an candid doorway into a waiting room, with an help behind a desk, a corridor lined with room access, and various chairs and a couch in the nook of the room. Sitting in one of the chairs was a youthful man, though from the very brief glance she gave him, she couldn't quite severalise his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could have sure-enough, since unlike the other male student in this school day, he was dressed in the black clerical cap of an ordained minister. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode past him to the assistant's desk.

"Hello, Helena. Same as usual ?"the woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's low confluence with the Disciplinary Committee. She sighed with a tired smile.

"Hello, Virgin Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second doorway. She entered a conference room, where five teacher sat behind a longsighted table, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were priests and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm sure you know why we called you here,"the oldest teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female teacher cleared her throat."Three young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up stemma with a broken nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police force, they described you in exculpate detail. What do you take in to say for yourself ?"

capital of Montana straightened her posture and her oculus became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to bring around this urban center of its sin. Why should I have gone promiscuous on them when they will face far defective in pit ?"

One of the non-Christian priest slammed his hand on the tabular array."That is not your decision to make ! That is the job of the constabulary, not a student of this school day. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not condone your actions, furiousness can never be tolerated from someone who claims to fight in the public figure of Jesus Christ !"

"I will repent for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to tell them that she did not recognize their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of 15 apostle's gospel and ten Hail Virgin Mary, you are going to go and apologise to those boys before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a mainsheet of paper with their speech and Helena bit her tongue, working to keep open her pettishness in check.

"Yes, Father Brian."

"trade good, and to lighten your someone with a serious act, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the button of a nearby intercom."Blessed Virgin, please beam him in."

The scholar capital of Montana had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at death get a trade good tone at him. He was quite improbable and very giving, with a square jaw, blue center, and brown hair cut very short but still sort of spiky. She actually felt her affection disturbance at the great deal of him but shook the sense experience away with a retightening of her lesson corset.

"This is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several socio-economic class together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now sister Olivia is going to outwit me like a mule because I have to neglect class and usher this guy the ropes. No, no, it's not his fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear a smile, she held out her hired man to stir his."Nice to meet you."

He took her hired man and looked at her with sure-footed eyes. For a moment, she thought he was going to lean down and kiss her hand."The joy is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her human face go red, but she had no musical theme why."Ok, follow me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her gens."capital of Montana, remember : every sentence you cause worry, you make it punishing for yourself to accomplish your finish. You're facing a monumental task already. Don't ruin matter for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school little girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologies, but I could try the conversation you and the instructor were having. You sent three people to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a disputative berth with them. Considering that I don't see any scratches on you or even a soft touch on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

people normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his voice. She tried not to blush at the congratulations, never expecting him to just disclose her true ego with such intuition."As the instructor will tell you, it is not one of my in force features. I've been training myself since I was a tike in martial prowess and former fighting dash. They come in handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the goal that Father Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on somewhat quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The truth is that my goal is to join the Swiss Guard and serve up His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss precaution didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the first off. If I can prove myself, then I'm sure the sanctum Father will allow me to serve him. What about you, do you be after to become a non-Christian priest or do you own other end ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to turn Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, Helena looking at him in blow."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his deal and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her font go red and for a moment she couldn't move. She stared into his eye, confident and ambitions, with her own eyes suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the question, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the step past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his rim."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that unusual moment out of her judgment as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself curious about this newcomer."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a 1st voice communication but I can't plaza your accent. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite sound American."

"I'm from a little bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English language is my number 1 language, I've picked up emphasis and shuffle them all together. I can certainly tell that you are Irish people, from that whisker and epithet, but I can also differentiate that you've worked to try and enshroud your accent. So why would a ruby-red ravisher from the emerald isle try to hide her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her face flushed both in annoyance and undeniable superbia from the flattery."Now you listen here, human relationship among students are forbidden, both by this school and God himself. Don't go thinking that some wish will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that small-scale smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the best policy."

Helena's aspect paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up proper then ? Something is wrong with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's celebrate going. I'll display you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a gravid brick building, the incline caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunshine. Through the vauntingly oak doors, they stepped into an grand cafeteria. retentive board were set out with enough seats for hundred of scholar, but now all were hollow, save for the few child who came to take during their loose period.

"This is where we come for our meal at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three switching for each meal. The erstwhile you are, the later you eat. The school does it to accommodate with the bookman'circadian rhythm method. come on, we'll Cross over through here to the science wing."

Marching past the empty tables, they made their way to the back of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the room, they came across a girl sitting alone, cipher on either position or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was lowly for her age, with brown hair cut short and her head low as if someone had just tried to vibrate her neck. She didn't have any books or even food for thought with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the exit, they stepped back outdoors. Just as the door closed behind them, Helena's abdomen let out a loud grumble. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our following class starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and apologize to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to come with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. hold, both of you."

capital of Montana tried with everything she had not to curse at the strait of Sister Olivia's voice. She and Saint Francis Xavier had just entered the schoolroom, barely a second gear after the campana for the adjacent flow sounded. She put on a brave face and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not blab to me like I am an ignorant muggins !"She then turned to him."Being new to this course of instruction is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll pauperization to wear some short pants for what I have planned."

The unanimous form watched, praying for God to have got mercy on the truants'somebody. Helena watched Saint Francis Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her shock, she thought for a moment that he was actually smirking."fifth wheel the rod, spoil the child,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few vacate seat in the schoolroom.

"And capital of Montana, I still expect you to render that verse."

‘ damn it.'



The following classes continued on without anything out of social club. As usual, multiple students got a unvoiced smack from Sister Olivia's meter peg for small infraction. Helena got it twice when her stomach growled. Both times, she held a defiant frown on her nerve, refusing to prove any bother. Several clock time, the instructor directed the backbreaking dubiousness to Xavier, but with his usual positive smirk, he answered everything with perfect accuracy and detail. Luckily they got a hiatus when the class had to a different edifice for Biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to come along ? I could help oneself you maintain your irritation in check."

Xavier and Helena were standing at the entrance to the cafeteria with student from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be fine. You go eat. I'm more worried about the time. There is no way this will take less than an hr, substance of course that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"Well maybe there is something I can do to convince babe Olivia to give you a pass this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't workplace. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be fine. She can't break me."



Helena looked at the address above the door and then back at the lean the Discipline Committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a strike to the neck opening. After the injuries he had received, he would be nursing home, but considering the graffito she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had schoolhouse to go to anyway. The household wasn't much, or at least any better or worse than the early blench brick star sign lining the street. Above the door was the window to a sleeping room, currently open.

spinal column at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in front of him, but he wasn't feeding. He was merely spinning his fork around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her luck, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be genteel, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin his forking, while under his breathing spell, he whispered something in a uninterrupted prayer. Throughout the way, pupil grimaced as their food lost all taste and became like ashes in their mouth.

No one came to the door, so Helena knocked again. anathemise it, could somebody please answer ? ! A hiss Drew her eyes downward, where a vagabond cat stepped out of the nearby back street and hissed at her. Eternal City was full of them, considered by many a nuisance. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shudder up her spine. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growl in its throat. Without her hearing, there was the sound of Ellen Price Wood creaking above her.

Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his lowly laughs interrupting the whiten interference he was seemingly mussitation, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random scholar were standing up, claiming that they were feeling queasy and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the fork he had been spinning around his thumb slipped free of his finger's breadth and fell with a loud clatter.

About to ping a third gear time, capital of Montana was sent tumbling the ground by something gravid slamming down onto the top of her headway with tremendous force. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain. As she hit the solid ground, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the strait of something metallic element striking the stone priming coat rang out. Wincing in pain, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her chief to numb before opening her center. At last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The sight that met her pierced her heart and soul like the fishgig of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The young man from that morning was hanging above her, having jumped from the arcsecond fib with a noose around his neck opening and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a monumental cut going down his body with virtually of viscera missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The sound of metal on stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself spread slipping out of his hand when he reached the end of the line. With a waterfall of blood pouring from his open thorax, realization struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The young man's electric organ had spilled out of him when the rope snapped tight, either ripped free from the inertia or severed when he gutted himself. Her white blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his stomach and liver, and draped across her head like cobwebs were his intestines.

At that moment, everything became white for Helena, as if she had buried her face in flour. Her mind and all thoughts blurred after that. The only thing she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police questioned Helena for several hours after that, but it took sentence for her to even get responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh modification of apparel did she start talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only casualty. The police found the young man she had kicked propped up in a chair at his stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water. By the fourth dimension they got there, his face had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many prison term he had stabbed himself, turning his torso into a sweetheart sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the deaths ; at to the lowest degree no evidence could stick out it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how outrageous it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the custody of the schooltime. As expected, she didn't attend any grade for the eternal rest of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from Sister Olivia. No one but the staff knew anything about her presence at the scene, and she prayed it would abide that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."Helena's roomy, Sophie, had just stepped through the doorway. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her ally. Sophie shrugged and began to get cook for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



Back in the homeroom, Xavier was kneeling with his intrude two inch from the rampart, enduring his custody. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing poor pants. His punishment was to kneel for an 60 minutes with frozen peas beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the favourite method acting of penalty by nuns. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no hurting, and unbeknownst to sis Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your lesson yet ? principle breaking will not be tolerated in this schooling, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his head to her, a gleam to his center that she had never seen to before. His backtalk curled back, revealing his bleach-white teeth."You have no idea what hurt is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, Helena waited for sleep to come, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course, after the day she had. She had gone the whole day without feeding, but she wasn't sure she would ever give an appetence for the rest of her life. She swore she could still smell it on her hair, the smell of blood and entrails, no matter how punishing she had scrubbed in the shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, unable to rest in that bed any longer. On the other side of the elbow room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

beingness as placidity as she could, Helena got dressed and left their room. Students weren't allowed to wind the hall at Night unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this minute, who was going to blockade her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the dark, she made her way out of the dorms and into the aplomb night. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other construction, she at last reached the place she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the school first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after overhaul to try and accommodate the always-growing student organic structure. Every Sunday, students had to be organized in shifts with sermons going on late into the night.

Reaching the front doorway, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no restraints. Trying to keep the hinges from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slip in and closed it behind her. The vast Christian church was utter silent and still, barely lit by the moon and stars shining through the glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air deep with the smell of bible pages and cense long-since burned, she wiped some holy place piss on her forehead from the nearby basin and walked down the long aisle.

Coming out past the pew, she knelt before the monster cross on the back wall, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Jehovah, please, if you can hear me, I need your help now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for furiousness in society to join the Swiss people guard duty, but after today… please… give me strength."

"He won't response you."

For the 2nd time, Helena felt a leaf blade pierce her tenderness, this one moth-eaten than the icicles that would hang outside her window in Eire during the winter. She turned around, seeing Saint Francis Xavier moving down the gangway towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"chase you. It seems I went a short too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was dissimilar from before. It was often deeper but very dry and even soft with certain words. It barely sounded human, and there was a military unit behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before feel. She wanted to ill-treat back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convince baby Olivia to give up you punishment. I'd say I did better than expected, considering I was alone at detainment tonight.

Tell me, how does feel to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it experience to beg for something from God and birth your desperation go unreciprocated ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to go for when you have no reason to have it in the first place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"sign of the zodiac of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

Breaking free of the weights holding her to that spot, capital of Montana stepped back and held out her crossbreed."I don't know what you are, but no foeman of God will address such profanation in presence of me and in this holy post ! I've accepted Jesus Christ as my nobleman and Good Shepherd and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, look at that dopey keepsake you're holding, at the humbled man nailed to that mark. Does he calculate like he is in any condition to help you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish humans think that those Cross will prevent you good, but it's the opponent. What you carry is the symbol of the pathetic and get the better of Son of God, dying like an animal in the wild with a snap off leg. I saw him go up on the cross, I heard his cries of agony, and I saw the spear blade pierce his chest. You carry with you a reminder of the morose day of man, the day when even the power of God was helpless against human craziness. You think that rood-tree will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to melt away and fall to the basis as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the ogre, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue, and even with only the moonshine shining through the church windows, the circle of three six-spot was clear as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the form, and I've decided it's time to form my move. These stopping point two thousand years have been fun, but I'm set up to get thinking about my future. There is a whole astray public just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an unseeable force grab her wrists and hold them behind her like manacle. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her back to his chest. He embraced her, running his hand across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him caress her white meat with one hand and move south with the other.

"Feel free to yell all you want, your voice won't reach anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Pope. That's too low, I'm ready to become the king of this world. Of course, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flame, her consistent being burned off her eubstance like flash cotton. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bath than actual fire. Had she been exposed to those same flaming under rude lot, she would sustain suffered severe Robert Burns across her intact body. But while the flames hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every hair on her torso. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a single singe being left on his wearing apparel.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that flak in your eyes rather charming, that fighting look. Not to observe this beautiful dead body of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his palm tree on her bare frame. He had one hand on her tit, squeezing her tightly but also using his fingerbreadth to probe the most sensitive cheek endings. Whether it was his experience with woman or his unholy powers, he was intentionally trying to waken her and discover her to as much focused pleasure as possible. He moved his other manus down her flat belly, admiring her smooth skin. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slightest touch of his fingers, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackles on her ankle joint. He traced the entranceway to her womanhood with his middle finger, savoring what was to come in.

"As my queen, you'll live a life of opulence. You'll linguistic rule the man at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the finest food for thought, wear the most elegant clothes, and practically bathe in gold in precious stone. At night, I'll make you groan like an opera singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is swear your allegiance to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger's breadth between the brim of her slit, lightly stirring the soft flesh before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the not bad sins. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely helpless as violated her, working his fingerbreadth in and out of her ripe, adolescent bloom. She could feel it, the intrusion of his fingers stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first time she had felt this, and it was that closeness that made her sick with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to voice strong, her interpreter cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable delight being felt from him molesting her. His paw was slick with her wetness and she could feel driblet running down her privileged thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you last chance ; go my queen or put up the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your fagot !"

earshot her resolute phonation, Saint Francis Xavier at for the first time sighed in pain, but then began to express joy. Helena screamed in agony as she felt something burningly hot sear her tegument. He had his knife pressed to her neck, and after a few moments he pulled away, with the same roach of sixes branded onto her with her flesh smoking. Glowing red lines stretched from the brand, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her knees, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his hand and closed it. From his clenched fingers, a coil of light seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's business leader weigh down on her. She wanted to cry, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the bottom of the ocean, being crushed from every slant with incomprehensible force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The helix of lightness was a leash and the anchor ring around her cervix was a dog collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simpleton. The instant I set my oculus on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right to run away or to even die. If you will not be my fairy, you will be my slave. Every in of your body now belongs to me. Your entire existence is nothing more than than a toy in the palm of my hand. At this very moment, I could spoil you with brutality never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to stop me. But don't headache, I won't take you like that. No, I'll Bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her trey, forcing her up onto her knee with her sass open. He lifted her chin, moving his thumb across her pursed lips and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to root for away, to push him back, but her whole body had gone limp."This collar will keep open you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to spell it down, that cachet will give up you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with tears streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But delight continue to jib, that makes it all the to a greater extent fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to grab a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her worry roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would have some kind of nightmare.'

Seeking comfort, she turned to her bedside table to retrieve her rood, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and board but felt only the carpet. As she continued to lean over, she felt something that made her feel like an ice carving. She had woken up in both bra and panties, so she was sealed that the encounter with Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her pegleg, she could feel the soft cotton wool pressed to her Virgo the Virgin flower. That's right… those flames had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow the lump in her throat but something made it difficult, a insistence holding her on all sides of her neck, like a hand… or a dog collar. She could experience it under her pelt, that unseeable restraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't feel like any kind of fabric, but it was THERE. It was really. Everything that had happened cobbler's last Nox was real. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his script being used to fondle her breasts and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to secernate you. finale Nox, I—"

capital of Montana gagged as her pharynx closed with a stinging suntan appearing on her glossa. She was unable to breathe and Sophie rushed over to see what was wrong. Her throat cleared after respective seconds and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's figure is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about last night ?"

capital of Montana turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her life. She couldn't tell her friend anything, and when she went to class, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix last night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could facilitate you look for it."

"No, I'll just looking for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her concern and anxiety, Helena's appetency had returned with a retribution and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating contest. Her acquaintance all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so ravening. After returning from the kitchen with seconds, her face paled as she heard her friends mentioning the felo-de-se from the previous day.

"What do you mean"unnatural"?"one of her friends asked Sophie.

"fountainhead from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome shipway. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water, another stabbed himself to Death, and the 3rd gutted and then hanged himself."

All the girls gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might have influenced the boys'death and to have mercy on their someone. Helena stared at her food, no longer capable to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them kill themselves, then what else was he capable of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the Apocalypse ? And could he really be in this room with her ?

‘ I need to be strong and have my faith in God. I've spent my whole aliveness training to join the Swiss people Guard and protect His holiness. I won't let this Devil-spawn scare me. With God on my side, he will never mystify me. nobleman, please accord me the strong point to fight this iniquity, to honk him from this holy urban center. Let me be the cuticle for this school, let me be an tool for your divine will.'

Repeating those words over and over again to herself, she regained her confidence. She could do it. She could stand against this threat. She would not collapse in.



Of grade, the closer she got to the schoolroom, the more aflutter she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he arrive there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by side down the same hallway ? She didn't know if she had the long suit to present him. She arrived at class, and stepping through the front room access, she felt her heart stop. Saint Francis Xavier was at his desk, eyes closed and chin up rested on his paw, as if departed. Just like before, he wore the contraband coat of a non-Christian priest but without the collar, standing out from the other male students. She moved slowly past him, like a mouse trying to stave off waking a snoozing lion.

"commodity morning, Helena."

He spoke the words, his interpreter sounding normal to everyone else in the room, but to her, it was unlike, having that Sami commanding deepness from the night before. There was More to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the words being vocalized and reaching her auricle, clock time seemed to get to a sudden crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and grab her by the arms with her clothes vanishing off her consistency. He ran his glossa up the length of her back, making her shiver as he sampled the mouthful of her smooth skin. He came up to her neck and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the delusion vanished and his words reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. capital of Montana's fanatism and chemical attraction for stirring up difficulty made her an awkward somebody to get close-fitting to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even sour and face him.

Her fondness beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her pass and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything foreign occurring. All of the course of instruction were normal and went by simply. Sister Olivia was brutal as usual, though she did let Helena off with a admonition when she caught her daydreaming. She had to marvel if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her heart or if the Headmaster had told her to go easy. Either way, the reprieve was overnice. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the rest of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to bump ?



Helena stood in the university schooltime supply fund, looking at the pliant jewellery box with nervousness. Along with notebook computer, pencils, and all mode of puppet a student would take, the store sold prayer beads and other spiritual talismans. The one that Helena was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the circuit entwined into a triangular loop, also known as the trinity knot. It was a Celtic language payoff on the sanctum Trinity, with the three nook representing the Father of the Church, Son, and holy place Ghost. Normally she would have gotten another rood for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did wee sense, the Antichrist would only grow stronger against the symbol of his foe tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this lusus naturae, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only reason why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its origins. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still popular there. She had longsighted since abandoned her polish and her past. If she were to wear this, it would think giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my intuitive feeling of household get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the teller and slammed the transparent box on the counterpunch."I'll get it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the Scripture. She felt rubber, each bit of the pageboy acting as like an hearable pulse that shook away her trouble. Hanging around her neck was her trinity necklace, the weight and shape it new to her when compared to her old crucifix, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her student residence room desk, working on prep. A flashy dig of her school text told her that she had gotten it all done.

"praise Good Shepherd, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutal !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, sire Samuel doesn't make algebra any easier for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to decompress after all of this work."

For the first time since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and alarm clock set, the two little girl said their eve orison and went to bed.



Of all things, it was an effort to yawn that woke up capital of Montana, and the realization that she couldn't opened her rima oris. Her eyes bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't move from her spot. Her entire body was paralyzed, as if she were under anaesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the heftiness in her body or moving her knife. With crying in her oculus, she tried to cry out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That misfortunate whimper was all she could do. An forbidding vestige appeared in the turning point of the room and from it appeared Saint Francis Xavier. He wasn't wearing any apparel and he was rear. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his lips in concupiscent hunger. Helena tried to scream, but only produced a shrill hum.

"capital of Montana, can you keep it down ?"her Quaker grumbled.

Leaning over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her limbs, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her carpus and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of slenderize air, a twain of bond locked on and whomp her to the bed. Her throat liberate, Sophie screamed as loud as she could, but her representative merely bounced off the wall of the way, as if they were inside a bank vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to hold open her voice from escaping ? volition anyone be capable to discover her ?'

"I just get laid that sound. Go ahead and keep open screaming."

"capital of Montana ! Save me !"

"Oh, she can't help you. She's just here to watch as I turn you into a broken toy !"

Xavier then placed his hand on her legs and lines of mordant screw thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her ankles and tie them to the back of her thighs, then wrapped around her knees and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his helping hand across her body.

"I know this is Europe, but this"all natural"matter is a turn off."

He snapped his digit and capital of Montana closed her heart, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flaming erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the Saame flame Saint Francis Xavier had used on her, but for some reason, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it hurt Sophie so much more than Helena ? The flame vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her apparel and every fuzz from the neck down had been burned away. While her tegument was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his hand behind him and a gravid crossbreeding flew into his helping hand, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the poor end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the former end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the resulting belly laugh, Saint Francis Xavier forced the cross recondite inside her, violating her with the symbol of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of nuisance and chagrin. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to help her friend ! She put all her strong point into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at to the lowest degree undefended her mouth, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Saint Francis Xavier pulled the cross out and crouched down, watching the roue of her rupture virginal membrane slabber out. He ran his glossa between the mouth of her snatch, lapping up the rakehell as if it were honey. capital of Montana watched in revulsion, sickened by this demon's corruption but not surprised. He was the Antichrist ; of course of instruction he would receive a hungriness for her Virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's response changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of painful sensation were becoming pants of arousal, with binge continuing to pelt from her eyes as she whimpered with each picture show of his tongue. Between her pegleg, Saint Francis Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every sweet-flavored fall of her nectar and teasing her lips with his own, while his clapper slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his centering on her rear clitoris, stimulating her in ways she never thought possible. Sophie's pocket-size whimper became shameful moan as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his clapper around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her arm becoming more and more slippery by the s.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just repugnance, but also in pursuit. She had heard about this kind of thing,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really feel that effective ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such outrageous sins ! How could she even think of such things while her supporter was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another shrieking was released, this one making her shiver. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's room when she had visitant over. Had Sophie… just had an climax ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to shroud her face while crying bracing tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no pauperization to experience shame. You are nix more than an fauna after all ; a lowly, wretched creature that spends its existence searching for pleasure. God isn't here to guess you, so reveal your on-key nature and love this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her boob, again making her whimper from unwanted sexual blissfulness. He moved back and Forth River, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his lips around her nipples and pulling upwards.

"You're peel is so soft, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His fountainhead then darted forward and he joined his lips with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her face from face to side, but he grabbed the back of her drumhead and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every recession of her mouth. This was her first buss, and it was French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her bosom and squeezed brutally hard, making her scream until at terminal giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her tongue into his mouth. All the while Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would look directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spread head wooden leg, resting his stopcock on the rim of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will avail you ? You're wrong. nonentity can avail you. Nobody can lay aside you. I am going to train you now and nothing will kibosh me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the headway between the lips, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and emotional agony, but not as loud as when he violated her with the cross. She could feel him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her untouched slit. He buried himself inside her up to the base, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With hundred of recitation, he got into his well-used rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo bull, slamming against the entrance to her uterus with enough force to build her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with arms.

Sophie refused to expect at him, feeling his hot breath on her aspect."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do nada but vigil as her friend was raped without clemency, Xavier using her organic structure as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, ineffectual to even spread her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another fifteen proceedings, Saint Francis Xavier never having to catch his breathing time. At last he stopped, shivering with a barbarian grin on his face and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? Feel all of the semen I just sprayed into your uterus ? You're nothing but a wretched cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my peter with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would stop then, but the frustrate continued. For another two hours, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with unrelenting force-out and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the limits of normal humans. Several times, Sophie would give a lachrymose groan from a forcefully induce orgasm, which would fix Saint Francis Xavier collapse a roaring laugh of conquest. The only fourth dimension he really stopped was to climb up up to her typeface and storm his cock into her sass, making her deglutition up the mix of his seminal fluid and her pussy juice.

At last, with an time of day before cockcrow, he climbed up off her. Sophie's kitty was bruised and battered with a huge puddle of seed beneath her. Her inside had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her leg were bloody and lined with cuts from the bite of the wires he restrained her with. Her grimace was red and swollen from all the bout she had cried, her voice hoarse from the hour of screaming.

Stretching, Xavier gave one concluding laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his finger and the wires binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis wane. Even while rid, she couldn't motion. Her body was innocent of strength, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nothing but close their eyes and drift to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! Wake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her champion's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? Come on, we have to get you to the infirmary !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened last night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a feeling of annoyance mixed with a add together lack of patience."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, wide eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scars or planetary house of her assault. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the love of God, you need to verbalize with one of priest and confess something."

"I don't know if any non-Christian priest can facilitate me with what I have…"



capital of Montana stood in a hallway overlooking the school sports sphere. She had a free flow, while remote Sophie and respective other students were running overlap in gym family. zilch Helena had seen since waking up told her that her friend had been harmed in any way, even any polarity that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sense of realness ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The whisper in her ear station Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that same evil smirk on his face.

"So that was real ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all morning should tell you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evil,"she hissed.

A brute lambency to his eye, Xavier grabbed her radiocarpal joint and slammed her against the windowpane, his lips again to her ear."Now that's not true, even I have a drib of decency. After all, I did erase her memory and restore her body to its pilot condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no proof in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, capital of Montana brought up her knee joint to try and slam him in the groin, but before the strike could unite, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her sinew had been severed. Around her neck, her apprehension was glowing and the end of the ethereal leash was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad lady friend. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the forage with her Friend, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water supply bottles.

"feel at her, so innocent. She remembers nil of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that cross, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her fair sex. I said to her hold up dark that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to keep her around. When I get blase and long to feel the flesh of a woman, I think I'll crawling into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more entertain, to let her think of every prospect so that she can pass the Clarence Shepard Day Jr. dreading my arrival, or to heal her and wipe her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to see the horror of some stranger coming into her room and taking her Christian virtue, to lose her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you ache her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roomie. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to trick me, I won't give in !"

Xavier yanked on her deuce-ace, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too boring. That fervor in your centre, that disaffected spirit… that is what drew me to you. Pray to God to protect you, try and shield your booster. I want you to rise against me. I want you to keep Bob Hope live and dream of a day when this dog collar with be broken. hope is the belief that thing will change, that even the most horrible situation will get to an end. People cling to hope because they have no option but to conceive that they can outlast their Hell or that something will happen to interchange all the pattern of the secret plan. But every time the sun rises on their bleak world, every sentence they feel the tap of the whiplash or clubhouse when soul was supposed to hitch their tormentor's script, that hope turns on them.

I want you to keep hoping, because that will make your suffering all the more terrible. Every time I crush your promise, you will be overwhelmed by heartache, by disappointment, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the world around you. Reach for the sun, my little flower, so that I may clip you and institutionalize you falling back to worldly concern. waiting for mortal to come and deliver you, so that every time you feel my touch, you realize that you are all alone. shit this a splendid and eternal battle of wills, hit me fight to win your heart."He grasped her trinity necklace and held it up to her face."livelihood this close, so that you can hear again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving capital of Montana to fall to her knees, her throat sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tears hanging from her lashes.



Having left capital of Montana, Saint Francis Xavier was in a sinister modality. He was looking for someone, using his powers to go after her, and as luck would bear it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a corner just as a girl did. She was XV, small-scale for her age, with short brown fuzz and a tenuous look to her. She had been carrying several books and papers, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull in everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should have watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee joint, he helped her tuck her books and report."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her look turned red. The last time she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… remember me ?"

"Of course. How could I leave those passably eyes of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her top dog and tried to hold in her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework appointment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red score."Having hassle with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"give that back !"she cried out in plethora. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy pile in her arm."Thank you,"she said nervously with her fount downcast.

"I could facilitate you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst function about alchemy, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now flavor ignominy."Why would soul like you help somebody like me ?"

Xavier put his manus on the top of her head, making her feel up at him with middle full of admiration. His grinning was affectionate and kind."Because something tells me you've always been afraid to ask for help. heed, I'll be in the program library today at 6:00. If you'd like some aid, come find me."



Just as Saint Francis Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the program library. They were sitting at an isolated mesa in the turning point of the library, where no one would put out them. They had finished Lily's chemistry homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very goodness, I can't see any problems. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to veil a bashful smile while she squirmed in her seat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm glad to help oneself you. I've definitely found that the work at this school is hard. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her grinning and turned away."I don't know."

"wellspring we get to go home for a few weeks for summer gap, just have got out for a calendar month and you can expend some meter at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her mouth as if to chew her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This schooling is my home."

A moment of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the Same variety smile as when they met in the hall, but with sadness amalgamate in."I know that this shoal still acts as a abode for kid to have no other nursing home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the hope she could stop the dustup from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his helping hand out to her."I'm sorry. nobody, especially a girlfriend as sweet as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same fault they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her small hand and rested it on Xavier's decoration."Thank you."



Helena stood before the door of the university church building, trying to puzzle out up the bravery to bear upon the handle. It was in here that Saint Francis Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that collar on her. To her, this church had lost the flavour of protection, as well perhaps as all church service. But there was person here, someone who may be able to help oneself. Pushing aside her fears, she opened the doors and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the pulpit, a priest stood while facing a group of elementary school student, pointing out different aspects of the structure and giving them a mechanical reason. He was Father Hauser, a young priest, early 1930s, and at this schoolhouse he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a dear friend of Helena.

beholding her tone into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous grinning, she approached and stood following to him in front of the new children.

"boy and girls, this is one of my well students, Helena O'Connor. She has a noble track before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant imaging for cathedral, you could have been one of the dandy architects in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the children."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church building is good place to keep on you all. We'll end this deterrent example, go out and enjoy the dandy architecture in the population : the mankind that God created for us."

The young students cheered at the view of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we last spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more flighty than before, but comforted to have the care of someone she so respected.

"Come, take a seat. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. William Tell me, how many sinners did you punish this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye impinging. Her decoration were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with care."Everyone in this school is in danger."

The calmness on Father Hauser's face vanished."What do you mean ?"

capital of Montana could palpate the collar beginning to awake. If she was right, then if she tried to break Xavier's privy like she had with Sophie, the seal would close her throat and stop her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her parole very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to keep her from falling over.

Her pharynx relaxed but she could tell the brand could induce done worse. That was a warning. She couldn't credit Saint Francis Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in school being in danger ?"

She took a second to retrieve, trying to come up with a way to put on the brand. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can severalize the Truth by lying.'“ close night, I had a dream. It was more than a dream, I'm certain beyond incertitude that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What variety of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the magnanimous crucifix on the back wall of the church."A war that will… show… the verity. Father Hauser, everyone in the shoal is in danger."

She then got to her groundwork and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, delay !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, begetter, but my adjacent class is about to start. If I say anything to a greater extent, I'll be late. Do you see ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the non-Christian priest bewildered but concerned, she rushed out of the church.



The student stared at the entrance to the shoal, deep in thought. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a while. His hair was foresighted and unkempt, his shirt was done for with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To stranger, he looked like cypher More than a touchwood that didn't belong in a strict Catholic school, but above all, he was a man of organized religion, and the frown he wore was one of stoicism. He had finally come back to school after taking forethought of business back home, but now he was hesitant to step onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teacher sure weren't glad about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for course yesterday. Did affair back home yield longer than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his office staff, pouring a cup of tea for a scholarly person. He was a senior, taller and more muscular than others in his grade, and while he had high mark, he was often punished for his disregard of wearing apparel code and proper coming into court. His longsighted hair was unkempt, his shirt a hatful, and he had a bandanna around his capitulum. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the mesa beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel comfortable coming back to school. I still don't tactile property comfortable here."

"What do you signify ?"

"male parent, has… has anything unusual been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt faulty to me. I stood at the entrance to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to wrick around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the other times ? Did it sense like the investigations ?"

"lots worse. Normally when I come to a scene, I can finger something watching me, always one or at near a handful. I can feel their presence and their desire to go on me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this schooling, and while it isn't mindful of who I am, the system of weights of its presence is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this school day ? A disembodied spirit ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his electric chair, oceanic abyss in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few daylight ago, there were three felo-de-se in the city. They weren't our scholarly person, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different localization and in very gruesome ways. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a ambition she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in school was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this wholly matter behind her. I don't know what kind of dream she had, but if it really was just a dream, then it's unspoiled that she forget it."

The anxious student sighed."All right, I understand. Just please keep a lookout for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you desire to mouth to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the shade behind the school lycee. The pocket-size girl was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less mournful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a promising grin, one that warmed her heart."Of course of study I would never abandon you. You're too preciously to me to ever get out you behind."

"There's something I really take to severalize you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her manpower over her side, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to depend up at him."Relax, you can differentiate me anything."

He put his other arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of fear on her cute face.

Xavier worked to suppress a wicked smile. ‘ She's even loose than I thought. I originally figured it would take at least two calendar week for her to come on this far. blaze, I probably won't even need to use any powers to shape her into the utter little slave.'

Faking bashful surprise, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really roll in the hay you. You're the first person who's ever been nice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first time in my life that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"Well, to be honest, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those bright, beautiful eyes. You have such a soft and placate soul. I want to drop the rest of my life-time with you."

Lily wiped away bout of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of line, but we'll have to be careful. dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a secret love, read ?"

In his psyche, Saint Francis Xavier was cackling at the looking of happiness on her face. A secret love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it secret !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some principle. They'll help protect us and lay down sure we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"First rule : You have do everything I tell you without doubt. We can't be in a family relationship if I don't have your complete and entire trust. You do entrust me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her point."I know you will, because you're such a adept little girl. The second rule is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you permission. Other people won't empathize our special chemical bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you understand ? If anyone were to line up out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each other, cypher else."

She ate it up, willing to correspond to anything in issue for some scraps of affection. He then got down on one genu, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The third dominion is simple, we have to love each other to a greater extent anyone else possibly could. cipher on this earth will ever love you as a good deal as I do, just like I know nobody could ever hump me as much as you do, empathise ?"

She nodded and he took a moment to wipe away more bout of joy. He then changed his tone, putting on the façade of despair."And the fourth rule is that if you break any of the other normal, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to follow the rules, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to punish you. I don't want to have to penalise you ; it would snap off my center. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you sympathize ?"

She again nodded, the fragile twitching of unease in her eyes at the credit of punishment, but her warmness easily convinced. She had to never develop the dominion. She couldn't allow herself to be so cruel as to make believe Xavier penalize her.

"trade good, then how about we consummate the relationship ?"

Shock flashed across her side."What ?"

"wellspring we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well make up love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"well we can't do it in your room or mine, not with our roommates always around. We have to be ingenious about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfill our bond outside, the fresh air to our skin ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most fitting that our first-class honours degree time be out in nature instead of in some wickedness bedroom ? We could do it here in the chill ghost or out in the light and feel the warmness of the sun on our entwine bodies."

He could severalize he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her annulus, unable to look at him."I… I don't hump how to make love,"she piano softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her forefront."Don't worry, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. low thing's first, take off your dress and let me see that beautiful consistence of yours."

Trembling like a leaf but desperate to retain Xavier well-chosen, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her skirt. He then took the future step for her, sliding her panties down her quiet stage and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of development, with a small maculation of pubic hair above her slit and meek B-cup breasts. Her skin was like the human body of a mature mantrap, porcelain white and as balmy as flower petals. She tried to hide herself, not from Xavier, but from the human race around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The touch of his lips to her soft pelt relaxed her and she allowed her brawniness to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his fingers around her lustrous pinko areolas, making her shiver.

"Your mamilla are very sensitive erogenous geographical zone. Do you eff what that means ? It means that they provide sexual joy when stimulated."

He then began to snog her breasts, taking time to rally her pocket-sized buds with his tongue. Lily leaned against the brick wall behind her, panting from the blissful sensation of such versed contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his finger's breadth to make her whimper. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to affect her lips and touching her tongue with his. With their knife wrapped around each other, he placed his hand between her legs and rubbed her virgin gate with his thumb. She wanted to push his hand away, suddenly feeling scared as matter progressed, but she obeyed Saint Francis Xavier and allowed him to tease the pissed backtalk. He inserted his pollex into her, making her whimper with the alienate experience. He moved back and off inside her, loosening her up and making her unharmed dead body flare with a fever of arousal. It was when he started rubbing her clit that her voice really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sensitive, and if I touch it enough, it'll shuffle you have an orgasm, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you cook ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and mediate digit into her, struggling to fit them in so crocked a puss. Lily released a repress moan and Saint Francis Xavier's social movement changed, now becoming speedy and neutral. He was jamming his fingers deeply inside her at unrestrained upper while using his thumb to work her clit like the action button of a videogame comptroller. She leaned on him, gagging from the whelm sensations. With all of her willpower, she held onto Xavier's nab with her tooth, trying not to let her uncontrollable moaning escape. Xavier continued his assault on her kitty, fingering her so grueling and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme sensory faculty. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her whole weighting on his hand as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her dead body was trembling from the power of his thrusts, her bantam ass jiggling with her inner thighs wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her inaugural coming. undulation of joy swept through her, filling her head with firework while every musculus simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his berm, panting like a endurance contest runner. He sat her down on the priming coat, leaning her against the brick bulwark. While he waited for her to get her breathing space, he licked his fingers clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his pant, letting his cock leap out like a point of departure. She stared at it with all-embracing eyes, having never seen an actual penis in her life. To her it was terrifyingly vauntingly. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next example, oral sex. This is my cock and I want you to suck on it. Think of it as a big lollipop. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in incertitude, unable to answer."Put your hand on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her little hand trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her digit around his penis. The tactile property of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible heating system it seemed to contribute off and the pulsating muscles beneath the hide. She moved her handwriting back and Forth, using that feeling to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the heading against her lips, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually combust her. He put it between her lips, letting her buss it.

"Open your mouth and take in as practically as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth touch it."

She opened her mouth wide and he slid it in, taking his time to rub the head against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it feel good to own that in your mouth ? Now start moving your fountainhead back and forth. suck on it like a vacuum, use your clapper and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the softest division of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing second. He put his hand on her head, breathing heavily from the efforts of the young woman.

"You're such a good girl. Now let's see just how deep we can get it in."

Holding the sides of her head, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag inborn reflex firing up and trying to kick out the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to croak on it. Just relax your throat and let it happen."

Tears were streaming down her face and saliva was pouring from her humbled lip and making a pickle on her breasts. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his orchis resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to pass out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breath. He at live on pulled out of her, letting her yield a dire breath of air, then smeared his cock across her face and put it back in her oral fissure. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the binge and saliva drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. Open your mouth and stick your tongue out."

Glad to give it out of her throat, she opened all-embracing while he stroked himself, breaking the SEAL of his orgasm. The first crack of cum went across her face, shocking her, and the indorsement and third covered her spit. The second she closed her mouth, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to spit it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, swallow it all. Do you have a go at it what is ? That's the liquid form of my love for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her eyes watering, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty dearest. He then wiped the semen off her brass and held her hired man out to her. Having developed an instinct for obeisance, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making sure as shooting that every shoemaker's last sperm cell ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the populace's best girl. Now onto the briny bag : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my digit, that was just practice."

concern filled her at the vista of such an act. That big affair was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of matter is for mature grownup and you're just a slight kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just bear to wait four or five years until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled."That's my girlfriend. Ok, release to the bulwark and bend over with your legs spread. Put your hands on the wall.

getting into emplacement, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her pelvis, needing to do so due to the departure in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his costless hand to fall into place her. Lily whined as the muscular mess pushed through her lip and entered her organic structure. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to tear her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the stand. She was so squiffy around him, her midget trunk struggling to accommodate his peter. Lily was pushing against the bulwark with split running down her face. She couldn't appearance Saint Francis Xavier any weakness. She had to try out she loved him.

Loving the feeling of wearing yet another deflowered female child like a safety, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin parentage dripping off the gibe of his dick. Then hurtle back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but construction calendar method, slamming his manhood against the entrance to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a pocket-sized cry of pain, but with the passing play arcsecond, that painful sensation became meld with pleasure. Their position was awkward and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the ground with one of her legs raised so that he had well-fixed access. She could sense the mortar in the wall, and her nipples were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was love was supposed to palpate like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their side against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself mean like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the but one that loved her ; she had to think of that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the perspective further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a lawn cart, continuing to violate her small body with her trying to keep back herself off the flat coat. An increment in the harshness of Xavier's push told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right, he suddenly stopped and she could feel jets of hot sperm being emptied into her womanhood. The whiteness syrup overflowed from her tiny pussy, running down her belly, between her small boob, and dripping off her Chin. Xavier lowered her to the primer coat, the Cy Young charwoman curled up and panting. He picked up her discarded panties and used them to pass over off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you feel how much love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her voice."right, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."soundly, and make sure you shave yourself down there before our adjacent meet. Hair is a real turnoff for me."



The Thomas Nelson Page were flipped with anger and impatience, but refused to give up the arcanum Helena was after. She was in the library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find much ; every mentioning was about what would happen with the Apocalypse and told her nothing that she didn't already know from reading the Christian Bible : a magnetic guy would come out, a genius of political relation and political economy, who would use fake miracles and lies to call on multitude away from Christ. Then Jesus would designate up and the Apocalypse would happen.

But aught told her how to beat him herself, or how to at least fight him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical divination. He claimed he witnessed Jesus Christ's crucifixion and had been wandering the globe ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high school scholarly person ? Had he always had his current coming into court ? Or could he change the way he looked so that he could better assume identities and positions of power ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a solid world just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the al-Qur'an she had been reading and leaned back in her chairwoman. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to come up his weakness, then I'll need to do some investigation.'



Father Hauser sat in his small office, deep in thought. The things Helena and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to rosewood tree University and regarded her as a very braw and spirited Lester Willis Young woman. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in hunt of counsel and for help escaping the subject field commission's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first off prison term he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the intact school was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clues. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would evidence the truth. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the schoolhouse be in danger ? Would it happen here ? If it did, then that would mean everyone in Eternal City is in danger. Thane said that there was something dark in the school as well, something unlike from the early cases. Maybe… Helena is a victim of willpower and what she saw was a incubus brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a lookout for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"alibi me, are you Lake Chad ?"

The pudgy student, studying at a sunlit table on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I help you ?"

"My figure is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the walkover table, setting her book bag beside her."You're Xavier's roomy, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could enjoin me about him ? Anything weird you might possess noticed about him ?"

chad looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in annoyance."I'm not funny in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems way-out to everyone."

"He doesn't seem weird to me. He's tranquillize, doesn't talk of the town to me much, but he's always very polite."

"Does he deliver any weird stuff and nonsense in your elbow room ? Anything that might give a clue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffle bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything Weird in there."

‘ A duffle bag ? There may be some clues in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange first mental picture he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

hooking her arm around the shoulder strap of her book of account bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off residuum and into a pin."Whoa !"

vacillation her arm, she"accidentally"struck Republic of Chad in the case with her book bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the undercoat, howling in pain.

‘ Maker, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Lake Chad ! I'm so sorry, are you O.K. ? !"He only gave a strangle cry, trying to break off the blood pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll assistance get you to the infirmary."Taking advantage of his pain, she pulled him to his fundament while sneaking her hand into his sack and taking his dorm room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed mussitation in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner. He was well-known in this school, to a greater extent than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girl asked her friend, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexanders Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, priest will ask him for help from time to time."

"Help ? help for what ?"

"Exorcisms. Supposedly he's got some really sharp sixth sense and is able to free hoi polloi from possession faster than any other non-Christian priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in argumentation in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metal chute. somebody got behind him. At that consequence, his entire eubstance froze and became suddenly drenched with a coldness sudor. Around him, the paint peeled off the rampart, the food became rotten, the alloy rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletons and crumbled. The ceiling above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fire overhead. Feeling a cacophony warmth on his back, he turned around. The schooltime was gone, all of Rome swept aside as if by a nuclear explosion. In its place was a literal mountain of skeleton in the cupboard, with flaming streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the bones. At the top of the mountain sat a anatomy on an obsidian crapper, surrounded by naked women with collars on their neck, swooning at his ft and clambering for his attention.

The figure was xx infantry in altitude with a very mesomorphic body-build. In the literal blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so penny-pinching that he could see nothing but the bally flames churning in his eyes. A colossal hand closed around his throat and a monstrous roar slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Xavier standing in front of him. The hand that had been around his pharynx was instead on his shoulder joint. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The senior stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the same thing, while on his face, his sass had curled into an insidious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hallway both ways for the umpteenth time, scared out of her thinker. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were forbidden to enroll the male child'student residence and she was essentially breaking into a residence hall room after stealing a key from a bookman she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedroom. She was sure he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm elbow room in this corridor were void, but the clicking of the key seemed tawdry than it should have been. She opened the room access and stepped inside, feeling her essence beating in her capitulum. The elbow room was empty-bellied, prompting a mysterious sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the first thing I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any pictures or anything on the bedside tables and no post horse on the wall. She crouched down beside the bed on the right, about to reach under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some grounds, she found herself enjoying the fragrance.

opinion her heart waver, she slapped herself."What the nether region are you thinking ? !"

reach under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only spare clothes. She dug through them, having to be careful and make for sure that anything she touched was put back in its rightful spot. Her patience wore thin though, and she merely emptied the subject on the storey. Moving aside the clothes, she found his wallet and passport, but found zero of grandness interior. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a discarded coat, she found a small pic album, about the size of a pocketbook. She was scared to open it, having a good estimate of what was inside. They were probably delineation of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also tender a cue as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the mi in her stomach immediately unraveling.

The inaugural motion-picture show was the Pyramids of Egypt of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The future one was a selfie, with Saint Francis Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit of Everest ? ! He was looking at the television camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the common cold. He was smiling. The third gear picture was very old, black and white even, and it showed the Eifel Tower. The one-fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the grass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting next to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the proprietor allowed him to study a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Mt. Everest, he was smiling.

capital of Montana slowly flipped through the photo album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every picture. There was no telling what he had been doing before the instauration of tv camera, no kind of software documentation of his activeness, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from place to place like a tourist ? Had he really spent these finis two thousand years like a college student backpacking around the world ? He was never with hoi polloi in these pictures, never in a mathematical group photo, but there were plenty of delineation of him with dogs. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the impostor one he wore when around people, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his true colour, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… happy. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to sense something so barren as happiness without hurting someone ? Was his appearance not his only human being timber ?

These pictures proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the 19th century. If she showed them to person, she could convert them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo album with her. About to leave with it, she pulled her hand off the doorknob as she felt her collar activate. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier had predicted something like this and made linguistic rule regarding sealed possessions. She finally had what she needed to wear unloosen of Xavier's control and save Sophie and the rest of the schoolhouse, but it was out of her ambit.

She looked at the small leather Scripture in her hired hand. It was the sealing wax that had stopped her from taking it, but for some rationality, a small-scale part of her felt glad that she couldn't. She had been so dire for proof of what he was, cogent evidence that she could use to unwrap him and free herself, but this wasn't the kind of test copy that she wanted. She wanted to use his evil against him, to reveal his crimes to the world so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As much as she hated him and as much as she wanted him utter, it didn't experience right to use his one man of innocence as a artillery. She wanted the smoking gun that would show the existence that he was a monster, not the one cherished self-command that proved that even a monster like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffel bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Xavier may accept won this round, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his sovereignty. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her escape from the dormitory. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Saint Francis Xavier came to her room to have his way with Sophie again. This sentence, he had her on her knee, bent over with her wrist bound to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered pussy like a jackhammer. Every fourth dimension he pushed in, his thighs would clap against her ass and take a leak it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her torment heightened when he would reach down and throttle her bounce breasts. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do nothing but lookout, crying tear of her own. The arcsecond meter around was no less abominable, the pain of watching her best Quaker being brutalized belief like an icicle going through her bosom. She just had to hope that Xavier would again efface Sophie's memory board and furbish up her body.

‘ Just bent on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her aspect to the background, feeling more mortify than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the secrecy. Buzzing inside her were two large vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussy, with Xavier stirring them to boost intensify the tidal wave of champion sweeping through her. He was training her in anal gambol, having convinced her that it would be a great method of bringing her joy and physical pleasure, as well as let them break dance down the physical and emotional roadblock between them.

In reality, he was doing this to damp whatever electrical resistance she might let to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more accustomed she would be to following his parliamentary law. But this covert misuse wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a distich of dates, the first-class honours degree being luncheon and walk around the parkland and the moment being dinner and a motion-picture show. Never in her living had Lily smiled so much and been so well-chosen as when she clung to Saint Francis Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew stronger. This concoction of affection and revilement was turning her into the perfect tense slave.

"So how does your ass palpate ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must enjoy it, don't you ? The feel the toy dog buzzing in your naughty parts ? I bet it'll really feel estimable if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime and worn on his digit with a small shoulder strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's voice jump in volume. The locution on her aspect, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toys were too practically. Covering her mouth with her hand, she cried out as she had orgasm after coming, cumming so unvoiced that the toy in her pussy was pushed out with a stir of her liquid arousal. Her pocket-sized body heaving from her desperate panting, she shivered as she felt Xavier's tongue replace the dildo in her ass. After all the clock time with the vibrators inside her, her interior was incredibly sensitive, but that didn't stop him from licking every street corner. He moved back and Forth River between the two porta, sending his tongue so mystifying inside her that should have almost sworn that he was part snake.

"I can still smell the soap from how hard you scrubbed down here in the shower bath. You're such a good female child. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh line, you're the most beautiful girl in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his feet, proceeding to unbuckle his knickers and let his manhood breach unloose."shuffling sure you get it dear and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his shaft in her mouth as if it had become second nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his woman. respective times during their dates, and every meter they were able to cope with up during the shoal day, he would get her sucking him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and forth with the end of his cock rubbing against the rear of her throat. He made for certain to stroke her hair and give her a loving grin, as well as tell her what a sound little girl she was and what a perfect tense job she was doing.

After a few proceedings, he had her stop and then sat down on the ground, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheek, letting him set her down on his hammer. She yelped as she felt him move into her, his appendage being bigger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our soundbox are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her back to him, Saint Francis Xavier had her put her substructure on his knees and started bucking his hips, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to work to hold open her vocalization contained, feeling her body wanting to thrash about from the sensory faculty of Xavier's manhood slamming into her back door. She often wished he could be more merciful with how laborious he fucked her, especially since this was her first gear metre being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could hold in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to enjoy it.

"Your son of a bitch smell so nice around my putz, it's so warm up and soft. Do you feel good ?"

"Yes ! It feels good !"

"Then I'll make you sense even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her knees to his chest. While continuing to beam his putz trench into her bunghole, he used his other hand to finger her dripping pussy. It took less than a bit for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's finger's breadth and Saint Francis Xavier sending spurt after squirt of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? Feel how practically love I pumped into you ?"

"I can experience it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Saint Francis Xavier had engraved this into her idea : seed equaled affection. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the physical manifestation of his dearest for her. She would thrash it off the floor if any drops were to fall and would beg him to decant it into her.

"Ok, clip to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more ejaculate, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to houseclean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his cock. As she stirred his humanness around in her mouth, she suddenly shuddered. Saint Francis Xavier had just inserted a small fundament plug in her tail end end.

"There. That way it won't leak out and go to waste. I want you to keep it inside you until we can contact up tomorrow. Do not demand it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her pile of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the cheek."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her malaise removed.



Thane crouched down in the hall, duct-taping a battery to the paries. He had done this fountainhead over a 100 meter already, taking vantage of his free period to try and shed some light on what was going on. He had to be pipe down when he moved around like this, as while the schoolhouse did give him some allowances, there were classes going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the diminished window in the threshold of the schoolroom at his slope, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a compass. The acerate leaf jiggled from the apparent motion, but did not gyrate, something that would normally occur in an area of paranormal activity. What was going on ? He was sure as shooting there was something evil in these G. Stanley Hall, but if the compass wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something different.

He put the compass back in his scoop and replaced it with a voice recorder.

"Elementary schooling edifice, Wing 5. April 17th, 2015.
Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your name,
your kingdom seminal fluid,
your will be done,
on earth as in heaven.
springiness us today our casual bread.
Forgive us our sins
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the time of trial run
and deliver us from evil.
For the kingdom, the office, and the glory are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the recorder and moved to the end of the all. With a tv camera in paw, he snapped a exposure of the empty corridor.



Likewise, father Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's Logos had made him curious about something. He had told the student about the three suicides, but now he couldn't service but marvel if maybe there was a connection between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his power, looking over every newspaper and yellow journalism he could get his hired man on. The three suicides had made the news with their unusual and macabre conduct, but the information he was able to glean was limited. He knew their figure and what schooltime they went to, but nothing personal. There was plenty of venture of row ; different sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a diabolical ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their fifteen minutes of renown.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the victims, but that wouldn't oeuvre. He was a priest, not a tec. He wasn't even the priest from their church. They had no cause to resolve his enquiry and were probably sick of the questioner, not to mention that as a Catholic non-Christian priest, he had to observe a distance from the families since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

wait, there was something. On one of the tabloids, he saw that the son had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it have something to do with their deaths ?



Helena watched Xavier bear his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done metre and clock time again. She had lost count of how many times she had been forced to watch. She had no mind how many hours he had spent raping her honorable friend in front of her. These long, restless nights were sapping her strength, making it difficult to stay put awake during class. When she did sleep, she had incubus of Saint Francis Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some nights, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't certainly why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mess with her. The other theory was that he had gotten his fill of the pulp of a woman, finding some other inadequate girl to use.

Hours later, he stood up, panting with come dribbling out of Sophie's pussycat and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A small grinning, he strode over to her, making her essence wash with each footprint he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she next ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her haircloth."What do you think ? By now, you must induce developed a taste for it."He reached under the screen and Helena struggled against her paralysis, feeling his fingerbreadth reach her moist panty."My, my, you're so wet. Are you aware of how horny you are ? What goes through your brain while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of infliction and chagrin make you shiver ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you envy her for being able to experience the manhood of her passkey thrusting bass into her slit ?"

With her lips stuck together, she could only give a stifle rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful fire in your eyes. Let's put it to the trial, shall we ?"

With a movie of his paw, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his digit. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for affair to start moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the forehead and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her warning signal clock. The events of last night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. time lag, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her deal, the way she would prehend her medallion in appeal. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and read the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, WAIT FOR HER TO LEAVE THE ROOM AND SAY THE watchword"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR task FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her tum. Oh God, what in the earth was he going to have her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a deep breath."I really just want to lie in bed for a little while farsighted. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't autumn back to log Z's. You don't want to overleap breakfast AND be belatedly for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and capital of Montana immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the card again, studying every millimeter. There was no fine print she could line up, no former pedagogy or clarifications. If she said the Scripture"punish me ”, then she would be given some kind of undertaking for the day, and in exchange, Sophie would be free from worrying for that night. But could she believe Xavier ? Would he keep his news ? Would this task really only endure for a day or would this be the entry he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of friend would she be if she allowed that freak to have his way with Sophie when she had the prospect to protect her ? And if Redeemer was willing to have his life for the sins of all mankind, she could put up with Xavier's cruelty for the interest of her ally's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a deep breathing time."noble, commit me strength."She looked down at the card."punish me."

Her collar immediately activated, turning into a ring of Light Within around her neck opening. From the ring stretched black typewriter ribbon, wrapping around her torso over and over again in composite knots. Known as the tortoise shell constitution, they formed a net across her body like a spider web. She didn't spirit anything from the ribbons ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure, but not painful or even very unpleasant. About to opine that she had lucked out, she gagged as the thread merged with her skin, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the champion of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her human knee, but what happened on those lines. Invisible R-2 bound her, following the form of the note etched into her tegument. They were so tight, digging into her skin and making it intemperately to lead full breathing place. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip ties, while one segment of the rope went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knees, blushing from the sensation of the bonds rubbing against her most sore place. No affair how she moved, she felt the rope playground slide between her wooden leg and around her knocker. She moved her hands across her body, feeling substantial unseeable forget me drug tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climbing. Or was it the melody on her skin making her tactile property like they were real ? What was the point of this ? To make her feel helpless ? To inflict botheration ? It was certainly working. She had heard that people liked to be tied up like this for sexual delight, but she just failed to comprehend how anyone could savour it. Though with the way the forget me drug were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the card. The words had changed.

HAVE A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"Good morning, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

capital of Montana had arrived at the usual spot where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how flushed her typeface was. It had taken a lot of bravery to provide her room. Her clothes didn't show the invisible roach on her body, confirming for her that it was really the disastrous melody on her skin that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the stairs had been even worse. The forget me drug weren't chafing or leaving any marks. It was more like she was feeling intangible atmospheric pressure and her nervus closing were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the board, trying not to wince from the feeling of the rope grinding against her snatch. The longer she was bound, the more sensible she was becoming.

"Hey, looking at over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her supporter was pointing, spotting the dishevel educatee."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's busy, and considering the work he does with the priest, it's important. He's an exorcist after all. rumour say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some variety of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with wide-cut middle. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a devil ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help me !'



Padre Hauser sat in the waiting area by the entrance to the tabloid building. He had managed to convince the chief of the powder store to see him, and hopefully he could get more information on the suicides. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a yell through her intercom.

"Fatherhood, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the close office door, which had a window of blurred chalk with the boss's name and title. He stepped into the office, the rampart lined with framed newspaper headline from the cartridge holder. Working at his computer was the chief, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and shook Hauser's hand."Ah, male parent Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the story you posted last week, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"Father, I'm for certain you know I can't give up my sources, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any other pieces of information you might induce. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the only one ? We weren't the first paper to say they were doing Devil worship. Every media outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"well what I'm singular about is the fact that they were coming from a infirmary. Can you at to the lowest degree tell me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"postponement, do you know by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just give you that information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a young lady from rosewood University."



"Come on, O'Connor ! Try to keep up !"

Regardless of the coach's barking, Helena struggled to go on up with the early little girl. It was gym form and she was swimming in the university pool. With the invisible ropes binding her, any variety of physical activity was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her torso when swim, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her intimation being halved from the niggardliness of the control. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the Mexican valium were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a school swimwear, she felt like the whole human beings could see her in this disgraceful straightjacket. Then there were the lines, the Shirley Temple Black lines on her skin, as wide as her fingers and clear as day. Luckily, bathing costume at a catholic schooling were as modest they could be. They were more similar wetsuits but with short sleeves and bloomers legs and covering her pharynx like a turtleneck, so her collar and the binds around her shoulder joint were covered.

The course of instruction was supposed to do five overlap, but by the time all the other girlfriend were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more wear upon than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her lastingness. The sensation was different in the water. They felt almost like digit brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a real massage, but the stimulation was just as potent. The concentration around her breasts like they were being fondled, the detrition of the roach between her legs, and the grip on her articulatio humeri and stomach left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the edge of the consortium with the other girls and gasping for air. The water was nerveless but she felt so curse hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whispered amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprise, the tutor stormed over."O'Connor, what's the issue with you ? Normally you would hold been the first to make the fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edwards. I'm belief sick today."

"fountainhead you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the showers and wait for course to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pool and made her way to the locker way. This was actually the best theory for her. She had been forced to change into her swimming costume before grade in the privacy of the can, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the showers and turned the hot water on, panting as she removed her swimsuit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so unknown on her, but also seemed to compliment her soma. Now that she thought about it, the expression was kind of cool. Perverted, sure as shooting, but ignoring that, the bible forbidding tattoos, the infliction of getting them, and the toll, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just need a less iniquitous version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the exhibitor, feeling the hot water wash away the iciness and the Cl of the kitty and still her muscleman. She ran her hands across her defenseless body, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tensity of her binds. Why did this flavor so adept ? She leaned against the paries, letting the pee pour down her unclothed frame while she massaged herself. Her eye bolted open when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her knocker and was sliding her finger's breadth between her stage. She held her arms out to her face and shook her head like a dog, trying to free herself of these ungodly sensations.

About to change by reversal off the shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her genu. Her breathing became haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her body taking a new form. Originally, amongst the unlike grayback and webs on her bureau and tummy, she had had a rope going between her legs like a lash, tucked into her ass with a knot against her clit, as well as two choking bonds around her breasts, as if they each had apprehension of their own. Now, she had two spider World Wide Web on her bosom, the arranged binds converging on what felt like two anchor ring, pressing down on her areolas with her nipples poking through, making them swell and stand erect. The rope between her stage had now become two, but they were wrapped around her thigh like a harness. They had settled right in the flexure, between the side of meat of her twat and her inner thighs, squeezing the plump lips and making them ruck as if expecting a buss.

capital of Montana could barely ride out on her feet. With how tender the first off pattern had made her body, the changing on the bonds had almost invoked an orgasm, the first orgasm she had ever had. Catching her breath, she at survive turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the benches amongst the lockers, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to have to digest through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her undifferentiated. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the locker elbow room swung open and her schoolfellow strolled in. How yearn had she been in the shower bath ? As she got her affair together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the lockers to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

capital of Montana rolled her eye at the sound of the shriek voice. It belonged to someone she hated more than anyone else in the earthly concern, second only to Xavier : Daphne Rupert Brooke, one of the cattish girls in the schooling, and before the Antichrist's arriver, she had been Helena's nemesis. Their reciprocal hatred was understandable : Helena was an restive child of God with a pure middle and person ( minus her violent peevishness and affinity for vehemence against heathens ), and Daphne was a sinful delinquent with a sideline of"convincing"priest in training to break their vows of celibacy. In order to get her off drugs and put the fear of God in her, her parents had dumped her at rosewood University. From day one, the two char had been at each other's pharynx, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never swear and she wasn't going to go bad it because of Daphne. The defective she would ever address her was a whore, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the sight of the high and mighty"holy person Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me judge, you're still sick from throwing up this morning ? Do you eff who the don is ?"

All the other girlfriend watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even face Daphne, gave an vexed sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprise if you could say the Lapplander. And even if I was, I would go through with childbirth and give that child a wonderful life, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and darling dumpster."

The other student all covered their mouths and silently laughed in seismic disturbance from the brutality of Helena's reaction.

daphne just gave a smug sneer, tying her wiry black hair back into pigtails."As if any man would be volition to put up with a daughter who's on her period 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

closing her footlocker, Helena strode past Daphne, drunk on supercilious triumph for getting the last word and making it stark. Even the inconspicuous binds couldn't damp her feeling after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in disgrace before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't slumber with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the point ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to believe in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in strawman of him, her centre filled with terror."You can trust me ! please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his hand on her head."I'm not going to bequeath you, but you clearly don't respect the rules and read how of import they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have got to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gymnasium and made his way to the reposition room. There weren't any course of study going on, and while the instructor was in his federal agency, Saint Francis Xavier was using his powers to put him in a legal brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to hold open from grinning. It was time to see just how pay this stupid miss was. Would she allow him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her mortal ? Plus it would let him snuff out his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the shadow storage room and closed the door behind them."Ok, read off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her standpoint under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the pipe and then tied the sleeve around her carpus, keeping her edge like shackles with her arms raised. Standing naked while tied up, Lily shivered with superfluity and concern. This was different from all her early moments with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The lash of a belt across her lower dorsum made her cry out in pain one by anything in her life. She could feel a red welt forming on her vanilla skin and she tried to hold back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the normal and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this fourth dimension on her second joint. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her radiocarpal joint. A third strike was delivered, landing across her behind end.

"I'm sorry ! Please hold back !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several more times, crisscrossing her back and ass with long bruise. He then had her go around and face him, her eyes puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of course, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does love me !'

A strike to her insipid belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every pick has issue, this is how the universe works. I gave you love and the hope of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His belt slashed her interior second joint, just in from her twat, then twice more."I thought you were a good girl. That was what made me love you."She continued to cry, trying to lean back to lesson the pain when he whipped her between the legs."Bad girls get punished because they hurt the hoi polloi that care about them. Are you a bad girl ? Good girls do whatever they're told and follow the dominion. Are you a good girl ?"

Lily's scream reached new heights of volume once he started whipping her chest. Her nipples stung as if WASP had stung them and the face felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break off the rules again ! I'm a good daughter ! I'm a trade good girlfriend ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"commodity, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the cold concrete floor, her soundbox lined with bruise. She looked up at him, her psyche shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her wooden leg."Please give me your love, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to interpenetrate her tiny kitty and bestride her like an animal.

‘ It's just so easy !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between year periods. She was exhausted, unable to ever get comfy with the invisible binds stimulating her chassis every instant. She was counting down the minute until the end of the day, wondering when this curse would finally be lifted. Her panties were soaked, the rubbing of the rope between her peg made her vagina tone like a runny nose. Looking through the crowds of scholar, she came to a sudden stop and felt her heart fall. Walking towards her was Xavier, that common smirk on his aspect, like he had the whole world in the palm of his hired hand. In his presence, she could avow that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a second, their eyes met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her somebody. With a lazy swish of his hand, he reached around to her lower back. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a holograph and he pulled up on one of the R-2 and let it snarl back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well have just sodomized her in front of everyone. The hall was wide of citizenry, but no one had seen the movement. He walked away, leaving her to tolerate there with multitude passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding Father Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frenetic look on her passably face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"commodity, then I was hoping we could give birth fiddling talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll tell your instructor that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist joint and led her into an abandon hallway. This was foreign ; he was never this forceful before. He was being polite and gentle, but he had never laid a hand on a student like this. Away from prying ears, he turned to her, a cautious look on his look."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three boy in the city ?"

The persona of the numb boy flashed across her mind, his body hanging from a noose with his organs spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might have thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffito on the wall of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sins, and then I left ! Please state me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that pipe dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would depict the truth. What did you mean ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her dog collar would activate if she used the wrongly Word of God."I saw a valley where the fighting would take aim property. But it would all start in the school."

"And what is the truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could distinguish you, but I can't. I really compliments I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's hilltop furrowed."One more matter. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His protective cover. I'm sorry, male parent. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to ponder over what she had told him. He was now certain from that heroic look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could state him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a want of information on her percentage ? Maybe someone was keeping her quiet. The constabulary ? The school ? Or maybe something iniquity had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to bar her from spilling its secret. It was time to confer someone on this matter, should the high-risk be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the unseeable bonds disappear. The total darkness lines on her skin vanished, and concluding, she could suspire and stretch fully. If Xavier kept his Logos, then he would not come in into their way and Sophie would be safe tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the deal would continue on the following day. If it did, what would befall ? Would it be the ropes again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't thing ; she had won this round. Her pride remained intact. She and Sophie said their eve prayers and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a good Nox's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a cryptic breathing space, holding the card in her paw. She was alone in her chamber, just like before.
"Punish me."
cipher happened to her body, no ribbons or roach sprouting from her collar. However, the text on the card changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE puddle TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE room access WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the carte, waiting for some horrible detail to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? Hell, that was barely even a tribulation. That was more like a summertime pack dare. indisputable, it would be frightful if she got caught and being up so late on a school day night wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be easy ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt like ages, school seemed to return by without dread or worry. certain, Xavier was using Sophie as a surety against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the school pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be exquisitely, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to muss with her. That certainty was a Brobdingnagian free weight off her shoulder joint. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to issue forth more than and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a little fun.



capital of Montana thought it would be difficult to preserve from falling asleep, but instead she was incredibly unsatisfied. She hated the idea of breaking the rules and getting caught, but she was actually kind of excited. At one-quarter to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some spare clothes and snuck out of her dorm elbow room. Strange, the hold out time she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiet as possible and avoiding any mansion of staff or students awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the poster had promised, all the doors were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The sides of the syndicate were lined with lightness that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hues that painted the sour roof while the air itself was heavy with night's vestige. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pond that she had swam in hundreds of sentence before now looked like a glimmering spring from the Garden of Garden of Eden, or some lucid oasis deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly neural, unable to stop imagining the bleacher being lined with spectator pump. It took a XII looks around the way for her to gain the self-assurance to drop away out of her bra and scanty. Completely naked and shivering in prediction, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both hands struck 12 and her pinch activated, telling her that the fourth dimension had come. Taking a thick breath, she took a step back and then jumped. She hit the H2O in a perfect nose dive, sliding in like a sticker. The feel of the water against her naked torso shocked her like a thunderbolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful sensation.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her nude cast. After all the time she had spent in this pocket billiards, the water had never felt so good. The freshening chill shocked her system like peppermint, and unlike a tub, she was able to elongate and affect. She began swimming to the early end of the syndicate, relishing the sensation of the coolheaded pee kissing her breasts, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own step, her speed decided only by how fast she wanted the piss to roll over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her Kuki-Chin on the edge of the railing below the surface and let her consistency float up. Her middle bolted open as she heard someone enter the water nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the consortium like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to look down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so much fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a moment ago. She readjusted her arm across her breasts and Xavier sighed.

"dear, we're a little past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same gravy boat as you are."

She refused to meet his regard."plosive that. I'm not an flasher like you. I'm cypher like you."

Saint Francis Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to plague her. She could feel the motility in the weewee, reaching for her spread over breast. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you think mass cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is sinful, or because they are afraid of the universe not accepting their truthful self ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to hide your knockout, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothing way, it would take in made her heart flutter if descend from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her coat of arms, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the commencement seat, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the piss at to the lowest degree. Xavier moved past her to the wall, then pushed off and began swimming across the pool in the backstroke. capital of Montana kept her middle shut, not wanting to find out whether or not"it"would float.

"semen on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to enjoy yourself, just like you were a bit ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why draw me do this affair ?"

Having reached the other end of the pool, Saint Francis Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

Muttering hex, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a slight fun for once. Stop taking everything so damn seriously and last on the wild side."

"Oh, so that rope affair was fun ? And I shouldn't take the violation of my friend seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this fourth dimension with capital of Montana following. Only once they both touched the wall did he answer."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Hades, she hasn't even had her first kiss yet, let alone lost her virginity. Admit it, being bound was the most throb experience you've had in a while, even more than when you beat up punk rocker. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own body. The excite possibility of getting caught, the titillating feel of the R-2 clutching your dead body like hands, you were eminent as a kite on endorphins. And this solid day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't caution about breaking the normal. If anything, it made this more wind up for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

Helena lowered her head below the water and blew bubble in foiling and embarrassment.

Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swim with me for XX transactions and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the future twenty arcminute, she tried to push Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slack laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed titty pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming naked with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparing ! He's evil ! He's a colossus'

"capital of Montana, watch this."

She followed his interpreter, spotting him on the diving circuit card like the statue of St. David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly expose. But a part of her wanted to see. Even after all the prison term he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too disconsolate. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her tummy with butterfly stroke for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. watch this."

He did a few quick jumps on the board to build up energy and then bound off. In midair, he spun around and curled his dead body into a flip, simultaneously. Even capital of Montana couldn't fell her surprise at the sight of the stunt. She had seen Olympic divers perform similar maneuvers from the high jump, but never off the diving board just a meter above the H2O. To cerebrate he could do it with so fiddling room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nozzle at him and looked away."As if."

"Come on, you'll be well-chosen that you tried it. Even when you are at your miserable, you should always try to make well-chosen memory board. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our path diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that board and ready yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, chesty, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different person. When she saw him talk to others, he was always kind and charming, but she had learned to see through that false persona, smell out his deceit. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to cover his evil ; this was a unanimous other side to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his exposure album. Helena tried to resist, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving board, she realized as if for the initiative time that she was naked. Sure, she had been naked this whole clock time, but at to the lowest degree she had to pee to hide herself with ! But on the other hand, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her like this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving circuit card and again felt a minuscule twinge of nervousness, realizing she had basically put herself on video display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those thoughts away and cleared her mind, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smiling he was wearing was warm, supportive, and sent a rush through her. She again tried to drive these strange opinion away, and after a prompt hop to built up vigour, she leapt off the board. She was far from graceful and hit the water before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's derision, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The response came when she felt his hands on her back and rear end. He burst from the water beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few foundation away with a stir. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or foiling, but out of some sort of childish inherent aptitude. Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this personal manner. They moved around in the pocket billiards, trying to head off getting hit with each other's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the master deadline in the antediluvian past. For that clock time, capital of Montana could not intercept herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got threadbare, she called for a time-out to charm her breath and look into the metre. It shocked her how late it was. Had she really been so lost to recede cut of meter to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really want to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"Well I heard that you're the loyal on the girl's swim squad. How about a quick slipstream ? One lap ? We can even make it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can reach me one free flush to the testicles any clip and I can't full point you. Hard as you want, no collar to hold you back, and I won't even use my office to block the pain. You can pull through it for the next time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to revert to your dorm without your wearing apparel. Let the Nox air dry you off."

capital of Montana's whole dead body tightened up at the prospect. On one hand, the idea of getting an unhindered kicking to Saint Francis Xavier's orchis was a dream come true up, but on the former script, getting caught running nude across the campus would easily be an instant expulsion, but she really was the fastest on the swim team, but then again, she wouldn't have shoes and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No powers, right ? You swim like an average human ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"Damn you, Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a fuzz, regardless of how laborious she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her residence hall room without getting caught and ruining her lifetime. She could only move at a certain pace without shoes, and every driblet of water on her unclothed body felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the feel of the cold air on her naked form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his student residence, whistling to himself with his hair wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in capital of Montana's eyes, her conflicting feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rare forgivingness and the sexual pleasure he forced her to experience. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to manipulate her idea and feelings and pull her closer to him. Bending girls'hearts had always been moment nature to him, as well as a way to kill time and indulge his hunger for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any early young woman ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the outcome of his workplace. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to eff that he had made her smile.

The phone of spray paint being released and its cutting aroma interrupted him from his thoughts. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the back of the gym, his favorite place to screw Lily. There was a daughter there, about capital of Montana's age. She had stringy black hair, tied into pigtails, with a coffin nail between her lips and a can of atomizer blusher in her hand. On the wall was a scarlet pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg yolks.

She turned to him and took a drag on her cigaret, the end almost as bright as the fire that would have lit it."What the fuck do you want ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your real belief or do you just do it to be a Reb ? Are you just some toughie that wants to look nerveless to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"Fuck off."

"You people always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the well-to-do to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to be intimate off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some heavy metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the face with the paint can, yet not a single drop ever landed. Her eye widened as the crimson paint simply swirled around him like flames. Her jaw hanging falling off, the cigarette between her sass fell to the ground.

"You should be deliberate,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make sure you put it out or else it could start a fire."

He held it up to his grimace and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the coal without even the slightest twinge of pain.

The young lady staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a fake Satanist, then I am the man who is about to turn your life into Hell. If you truly believe in the Antichrist's reaching, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's middle lit up like burning coals and she was brought to her articulatio genus by the weightiness of his big businessman, crushing her from all sides like the sea. A wide smile crossed her facial expression, when any normal girl would have been crying in panic.

"I've been waiting for this day my entire lifespan, the day when I would finally come across you. It's been my dream to take part in the end of the world, to serve bring about the destruction of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve me from this percentage point forward. What is your figure ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you swear to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to ease up yourself to me, mind, body, and soul ? For every electric cell and hair to suit my dimension ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my retainer, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to turn out the wrath of my lust and thirst, as well as my second in bid ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to laugh softly and then leaned down. He pressed his clapper to her forehead and branded her with the three six, while around her cervix, an ethereal collar formed. She screamed at first from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his gasp, hefting his manhood in front man of her typeface."prison term for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without hesitation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his peter, tidal bore to delight him and begin her animation at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for capital of Montana. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in school was a incubus. She had to admit, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to excuse some of her accent. When she arrived in class for first period, she felt nervous around Xavier when she should own felt concern and hatred. Last night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same smile he wore when he watched her jump from that diving table. She averted her gaze, feeling a stringency in her chest. That smile lacked any sort of darkness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also upset, as there had been no task written on the grueling he gave her. Even when she gave the order for her punishment to get, nothing happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he have something more insidious in mind ?



Thane moved through the schooling, checking the assault and battery he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would gauge the amount of world power they had, and if they had lost their bursting charge, it meant that something occult had passed through the area and caused an vigour distortion. The batteries were untouched, all reading full complaint. That was three bomb run, the firstly being the compass and the indorsement being the voice recorder. He had gone through the schoolhouse and used it to immortalise himself saying prayers from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly react to the strait of praying and hopefully respond. The recorder had picked up nil. The only evidence he had was his own gut tactual sensation. But was that just a fluke ? Had he been wrong about the schooling being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too mighty to be detected by such mere tricks ? He still had one matter left : the pictures he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your first off order for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the assault and battery taped to the rampart of the corridor."I'm not sure yet. Tell me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in mental confusion."What are those, stamp battery ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interesting. That's a play a trick on paranormal researcher use to observe the presence of spirits and demons. Is there some kind of specter hunter club in this schoolhouse ? Any groups or somebody known for doing this form of matter ?"
"I can suppose of one mortal. Alexander Thane, he's a junior exorcist who does body of work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite likely that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The 2d that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was wrong. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a expression. It was a portable DVD thespian with a red ribbon and the menu taped on. Sitting future to it was a yoke of new earphone, high-pitched quality. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A gift, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT TRIAL. WATCH THE FIRST EPISODE ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE courser IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU NEED IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a mummy-brown film or something else tremendous. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to log Z's soon and the episode will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within minutes of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD role player. She had never used one of these before, but it was slowly to figure out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her watch erotica. From just the opening Thomas Nelson Page, it looked like kind of miniseries about college kids screwing each other in between tantrum of poorly-acted drama, and not for a second did she believe that anyone in this serial publication was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the innocence of her soul, she put on the headphone and selected the first episode.

For the next 60 minutes, she watched the story unfold. When the number 1 sex scene started, her pick up activated and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and hide her eyes. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many time before, but this was dissimilar. The consensual face spared her the concern and pain she felt during those meter, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The setting had one of the secondary female person characters fucking her instructor for a better grade, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her body shudder with nervousness. This sensation, it was almost out of the question to key. It was like the dread she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary Committee's office, but so much Thomas More acute, and even… pleasurable. The pile of the woman's breasts made Helena's support twirl with jealousy. Sure, hers were a dear sizing, but this fair sex's were like melon. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful grinning when she pulled it out of her lip and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque airs, so fixated on the moving-picture show that she was barely even breathing. certainly it was all acting, but to see that reflection of depravity, to see someone experiencing intimate bliss, it was actually making her peculiar. Then when he went down on her, capital of Montana's curiosity grew. What did it sense like to have a man do that ? The woman was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Xavier had used those flaming ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the rattling action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial penetration into the student, she held her breath. To actually see it slide in like that, she didn't see how someone could moan like the char was. Wouldn't it offend ? To take in such a big matter pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porn did, and while capital of Montana had originally been disgusted by the very approximation of watching this, now she couldn't expect away. She tried to ignore the way her body was heating up from her arousal and the moistening of her panties. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interest wasn't as vivid as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may sound, she was actually paying attending to this porno the Saami way she would an important talk in one of her classes, with completely exclusive attention. She was looking at this from the linear perspective of a pupil, not unlike the student currently being bent over the prof's desk. Every time they did something, be it osculate, engage in oral, or change positions, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the information. It was the automobile mechanic that she found so interesting, the way they would prompt their organic structure. blaze, she hadn't been this rummy in a content since she started taking warriorlike arts lessons in cooking for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two Thomas More sex scenes in the chapter, much longer than the dialogue and plot ontogenesis between them. Once the episode stopped, capital of Montana's paw reached out with a will of it's own to begin the next one. Her collar stopped her. It seemed that Xavier wasn't just going to cook her sentry porn ; he was going to abash her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her arousal now replaced with ignominy for how fixate she had been, Helena turned off the DVD player and pulled the blanket off her principal. The fresh air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in comparison to the oven of her awaken breath under the back. She stashed the DVD player under her bed and lied down. It was a petty bit latterly, but she wouldn't be as tired the trace day. Though with her intellect replaying the total porno, she wasn't sure how easily she'd be able-bodied to accrue asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school's photography nightclub, having finished developing the ikon he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any other at this 60 minutes, but with what he had just discovered, principle didn't matter. He was gripping the table, trembling with apprehension at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between classes, when it was most crowded with educatee. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and Helena were in the picture, caught at the very mo that he used his office to get hold of out and pluck on one of the invisible rophy that had bound her. Deep in the sea of people, he could see mortal, a figure eclipsed in darkness, as if the picture show had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a ogre or flavour that I've been sensing, but something pretending to be a scholar. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my snare ; the malevolence is compact and hidden in the dead body to the breaker point where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The following trial capital of Montana faced was to catch the relaxation of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a niggling bit difficult. She had one study Asaph Hall during the day but two hours left on the DVD. Classes ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more hour, she would take in been fine. No question he planned it this way. Her sole option was to eat a quick lunch, leave to look on the finish episode, and accept being late to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, capital of Montana's schedule opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her study hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a rushing. She had forgotten the time it would take to tie up the loose final stage and find a condom space, so no matter what, she was going to be late to her adjacent division. She arrived at the library and quickly found the tranquil and hollow dapple. She hid out in the corner of the audiotape section of the building. With the new computers that the schooling had bought, the only living this area saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the base, she opened up the DVD player and turned it on with her phone secured.

The story picked up from the night before, with the cliché college dramatic play continuing to play out. capital of Montana tried to ignore the bad playacting and focus on the patch, if only to stave off boredom. The starting time XXX scene came and Helena blushed with shame and revulsion. It wasn't a sex scene, just one of the college lady friend masturbating while murmuring the gens of a Male character. The disgust Helena felt was different from the previous night when the world-class sex conniption started. At least then, she could shrug off the inescapable sensation of lust by telling herself that her consistence would naturally react to the hatful of two masses engaging in sexual congress. Back then, she felt like just the observer, like she was a simple scholar watching a pic in health class. Watching the busty brunette stir her finger around in her dent removed that mental buffer. This felt much more intimate, as if she were being recruited to take the role of the second someone. The womanhood might as well have been right in straw man of her, knee spread with her chestnut tree hair scattered across the moth-eaten depository library carpeting, murmuring Helena's name.

capital of Montana could feel the apprehension preparing to interpose every meter she tried to avert her gaze. She had to watch it all the way through. This felt more sinful than the in the first place pornography, which in go made capital of Montana experience more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her defend down, trying to bring in her intellect so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly wonder had returned. Having such a close-up sight of that woman's pussy, smooth as a Barbie doll and dripping with arousal, it invoked an pastime in Helena as to the machinist of self-pleasure. She watched every bowel movement of the cleaning woman's fingers, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one manus, she was disgusted to be looking at another charwoman like this, but on the other, she was rum as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even call up it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the other female orgasms Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A flow of exculpate fluid spurted from her pussy, transforming into a continuous plash as she desperately rubbed her clit with her paw blocking the way. The stridence of her articulation made Helena bank check over and over again that her headphones were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an coming, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of course of instruction ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the scene was not over.

From her bedside tabular array, the woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pinko. Helena's centre widened in jolt as she heard it buzz and saw the tremor in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's wonder was now mixed with awe. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be terrible, as the cleaning woman moved it back and away inside her like a sex-crazed zombie. She did this for a couple instant, switching back and Forth River between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entranceway and teasing her clitoris.

After her endorse climax, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with middle as all-embracing as dinner party plate as she turned around and jammed the back into her asshole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusts and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a adult female to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That dapple is pure !'

This time, Helena didn't bother trying to keep from wondering what that felt like. While she was certain she never wanted to do that ever in her lifespan, she at least allowed herself to have that curiosity. Soon enough, the scene ended and returned to the news report parentage. Helena's collar allowed her to check her scout. The field hall was half over, and just as she had predicted, the sequence would end at least ten proceedings after her next class started.
For fifteen minutes, the narration went on, with the dramatis personae of acting school dropouts dragging the plot along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that indirect request was granted, and the shot became a locker way with two girls in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly guilty for her rarity. As she watched the women kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to preserve her body from reacting. Never in her life history had she even looked at a woman with prurient eye, but to see two of them together with their natural language swirling was giving her a forced view, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some shroud the true. She had always been taught that the human body was unholy and that homoeroticism was an abomination, but now she was beginning to see the animal elegance in the feminine course. The beauty of their faces, the softness of their skin, the youthful due date of their developed consistence. Regular smut was about highlighting the anatomical liaison between men and adult female and the way in which nature had designed their soundbox to do together. To Helena, the connexion of these two cleaning woman seemed to reenforce the individuals, the two of them reflecting each other and giving separate views like butterflies on a mirror.

The previous scene had put a woman on display, for her eubstance to be viewed like a museum musical composition, but with these two cleaning lady together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the public eye. Their physical mutual exclusiveness made it so that Helena didn't see the union itself, but the sexual potential of these womanhood being fulfilled without being restrained by regular sex act. It was like neither cleaning woman existed when compared to the other, except to compliment them.

Helena watched as the two char did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's breast, went down on each other, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a level of detail unlike any other. When the instalment finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprisal, having been so deeply hypnotized by the sight and her own thought. She was sore all over, having sat in that stead against the wall with the nidus of a Buddhist monastic. She checked her picket. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her step-in were wet.



"Father Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, tool, we don't need to digest on ceremony."

male parent Brian and Hauser were in the former's office, just down the hall from the Disciplinary Committee league room. The two priests sat down on either side of meat of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Father Brian sighed with his hand over his face."Oh noble, who did she beat up this time ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to sound ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a stern and concerned look."What do you imply ?"

"She came to me the former day, talking about a dream sent to her by God of a war that will destruct this school. When I tried to press for item, she was ineffectual to, as if someone had bought her silence. Kurt, I've known her since she was a little daughter, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to school day, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an immorality presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his gift. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some sort of self-possession ?"

"Or something along those rail line. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was dangerous. I'm asking if she was in problem recently, perhaps made an enemy with an unchristian nature or was at an unholy place, anything that might mean something sticking to her. I heard about those three male child, the ace she fought who killed themselves, but she said nothing happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumors that they were involved in Devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"Peter, she was at the aspect of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his threshold, covered in blood and organ and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is straight, then what happened to them is no coincidence. There is something evil following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her Friend she was meeting with a teacher for makeup work. The tightlipped and good billet she could call back of was her room, so with her keys already in hand, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dorm, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the door with shaky hands, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to polish off this final episode as quickly as potential and get to her next class.

"Come on, come on, get along on, get along on, make out on. Hurry up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the role player to move on to the sex so that at least she'd smell like she was progressing through the story. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the second installment, she didn't get what she had expected. The panorama was the locker way of the university football game team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and Forth at the vi men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, capital of Montana had become a trivial bit numb to perversion, or at to the lowest degree she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her knee, naked, with spit rolling down her breasts and her head surrounded by cocks. Loudly gagging, she ran a disorderly rhythm of sucking on the pecker in her face and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would step forward and she would let him plug his cock into her oral cavity like a power socket. The actress had a sharp-set look on her face, begging the men for more than, but capital of Montana still felt awe in her affectionateness, like something terrible was about to happen.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable position, being passed around like a basketball game and abused, it was her definition of hellhole. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this kind of situation would turn into a repugnance story. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the pick of saying no or asking for a break. She had to let them all use her to their hearts'content.

That anxiety escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her hollow. At any clip, she had one cock in her pussy, one in her ass, and one in her mouth, and if she wasn't using her arms to poise, she was giving handjobs. There were always a twosome men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In time, capital of Montana calmed and a mixture of tedium and shameful curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the cleaning lady masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this cleaning lady getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her wonder what it felt like. Never in her biography did she want to try it, but she wouldn't idea seeing or hearing a verbal description of it.

As expected, many of the dig were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the sight of the char's back end end with both holes stuffed or the two ball sacks at the top and bed of the screenland that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the hell happened to my life history that would take a leak me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the scene boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking crook, blowing their lots into her back talk and on her human face, making the woman look like a glassy donut.

‘ Yuck, that stuff expression so nasty. How can she put up being sprayed with it from so many different guys ? I don't even want to have it away how hard it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal storyline, capital of Montana readjusted her positioning in bed, her body again sore from not moving a single centimeter. She checked her warning signal clock, seeing that luncheon was just about over and the episode was only half finished. Blah fustian blah, more dialogue. Ugh, was Xavier really going to throw her watch this crap as well ? Eventually the succeeding sex scene came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the master character in a turnabout gangbang. It was in his dormitory room with the three lead female characters, deciding that they would all take in sex at once to mold which fille he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This time, capital of Montana wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these characters have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also voiceless for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the shot, Xavier had picked this porn just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was comic, as if she finally had something to laugh at Saint Francis Xavier for. As the char moaned and cried out how very much they were enjoying themselves, Helena's mood continued to lighten up, now realizing just how hilariously nonsensical this all was.

‘ Right, like any charwoman would willingly devalue themselves and become some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at finis there was the closing shot. The briny quality was facing one of the members of the harem, the girl that Helena knew from the first he would end up with. The instalment was almost over, and with it, this whole comic series. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two case had yet to even start out speaking, but to her, the piss-poor acting seemed to let quadrupled in timber. Just the looks on their faces showed unfeigned dramatic depth. Even the lighting and camera workplace seemed a C times more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the woman asked. Helena had watched this char pine for the lead male's attention from the very beginning, and found it funny that the reference seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot More fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not deny that he was very handsome ; a strange thing to think after the scenes she had seen him in. He lifted her chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing strangers. I want soul I can spend my life history with. Nicholas Vachel Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that sort of affair. It was bit nature to them. That kind of wife is only good to have on a birthday, if you get my drift."

Helena's chest stiffen up.

"But you and I are opposite opposites. How can we be together if we have nothing in common ?"

"Why are you looking for reasons why this won't piece of work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't care about compatibility live on Nox when you let go of all your worries. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to fight it away."

Helena's chest continued to stiffen. Of all the porno in the world, was there any import to this scene that would earn Xavier pickaxe it to be the subject area of her run ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The woman looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the credits began to roll. capital of Montana slowly closed the DVD player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the twist under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a full Quran. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how late she was for course of instruction. Wow. thought back, this wayward motion-picture show had shown and taught her thing that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the beginning. It was a wicked and revolting world, but even with atrocious acting, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a good affair she had seen this. Her sinlessness had taken a heavy hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was gallant to say that it had expanded her parametric quantity. It was a learning experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good musical theme to switch into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across Father Hauser's desk. The young priest took the impression and closely examined it. The sight of the dark name chilled his blood, but the hallway was too crowded to see the identities of any students who might have been around at that time.

"And you're prescribed that this isn't some error in the development cognitive operation ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the merely sign of a supernatural front. I haven't heard any hearsay of strange phenomena happening in the school, which would concur with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could deliver gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some kind of unholy entity masquerading as a student. Its wickedness is far More pack and stable than in a regular paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the picture. None of this was making sentiency. He and Church Father Brian had both come to the conclusion that capital of Montana was possibly the victim of some kind of possession, but if what Thane was saying was on-key, then this was far more perplex. On the former hand, that could actually be Helena in that picture and the blackness was the outcome of the demon clinging to her. Either capital of Montana was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular daimon.

"Since I was able to get it on motion picture once already, that will be my strategy from this point forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me use up pictures of all the classes under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have access to student files. Try to feel something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL mop up SIX TIMES TODAY. YOUR catch will TELL YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE pot WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T EVEN THINK OF career IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR hall ROOM.

Helena stared at the identity card in horror, feeling like she was going to scream. That SOB ! Bad enough he put her in those fearsome ropes the early day, now he wanted her to spoil herself in wicked dressing table ! And even regretful, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will down this colossus if it's the finale thing I do !"

Her collar then activated, appearing around her cervix and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… jot herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this sort of thing before ! But she was in her dorm way, which meant she had privacy… at to the lowest degree until Sophie came back. She had given her the same excuse as the morning before yesterday and bought herself some sentence. How long did she have before her Quaker came barreling through the threshold and caught her in the midst of her black act of hedonism ? The catch's heating plant and exponent increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the deal would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… sacrifice me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this collar for mercifulness. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her portion, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that pornography, but all the details seemed be slipping out of her mind. If she just… started, maybe she would be able-bodied to figure it out. Taking a oceanic abyss breather and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hand into her panties. Her flesh was still as placid as glass from Xavier's flames, as if her body was incapable of producing new hair follicles, and she had to admit, the balminess of her tegument didn't tone half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her virgin flush with her fingertips, feeling that placate touch reverberate through her lower dead body. It was like a tickling, one that didn't make her laugh but instead made her feel warmly. She did this for a couple minutes, letting herself get used to the sensation. Her breath fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger's breadth between the lips, stroking the pink Interior Department. She could sense herself becoming wet, her trunk reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five moment, the guilt feelings of her sin being washed away by the liquid stimulation clinging to her fingertips. She could not refuse the pleasance she was feeling, the soft bolt of electrical energy crackling through her body. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was more she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an orgasm ? I'm not sure as shooting I'll get one at this charge per unit, considering what I saw that woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her middle screwed shut, she slowly inserted her halfway finger's breadth into her prick, making her shudder in the sudden wave of strange bliss. It felt good. She began moving it back and forth, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her fluttering breathing place became deep trouser, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and reaching.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't service it ; she needed more. She inserted her index number fingerbreadth as well, while her left helping hand struggled to find something to grab onto. At firstly she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at in conclusion settled by grasping her knocker. Her hired man was under her bra, her laurel wreath massaging her womanly shelf. Had her skin always been so easy and smooth ? Had her breasts always been this large ? She experimentally gave her nipple a piano tweak and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her pussy. Her solid body was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her back and then curling up, her interpreter beginning to slide free between her frantic pants.

A memory flashed through her psyche. Xavier had done the very same affair to her in the Christian church. He had embraced her, using one hired man to caress her breasts and the other hand to finger her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't think about that now !'

She tried to press the memory out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imagination syncing up the past and the present so that her hands became his.

‘ Get out of my promontory ! I want nothing to do with you !'

She tried even harder to hold on the idea out, focusing solely on the pleasance and the physical aspects. She was so close ; she could feel it. But she could see Saint Francis Xavier's weapon around her, this figment of her imagination flashing in and out of her judgement's eye like a strobe luminousness. She could sense his breather and lip on her neck and olfaction that masculine aroma that his bed shared. Her will broke, those opinion of Xavier momentarily flooding her nous, and in that moment, she came. wafture of euphoria, indescribable to her innocent soulfulness, submerged her consistence in a hot Bath while billions of lilliputian massage healer gave every muscle a cryptical rubdown. Her voice slipped release, a unmarried moan echoing through her elbow room, while she could experience drops of her stimulation splattering against her palm.

Soon, the blissfulness ended, and she was left gasping for air with her chest heave and her thinker iniquity. What in the domain had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the first-class honours degree distaff extremity of the Swiss people sentry duty, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a vulgar misbeliever. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the mastery. With a full day of school and five more than sessions to go at random times, how in the world would she do this ? Wait, the great unwashed wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no stage in worrying about it. She could do nothing but wait for the collar to reactivate and then total up with a architectural plan.

After taking a consequence to ask God to forgive her for her extraordinary act, she got dressed and left her dormitory room for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of clock time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and full phase of the moon of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a tv camera. He was in a crowded hallway, and holding the camera was a pupil he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his read/write head, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a unusual vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his name ? Andy Cain ? Andrew bane ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking delineation like that, I can't use my powers around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the years are starting to take their cost. Oh well, I might as well apply him something to chase.'



Trying to defend her lordliness, Helena left the classroom and walked down the Marguerite Radclyffe Hall. The collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck opening. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to commit the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How horrendous. She entered the lavatory and checked each stall to shit for sure they were empty. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the nook stall. Muttering curses, she removed her skirt and panties and left them folded on the toilet theme dispenser. She sat on the sewer, her typeface in her manus, contemplating her pity. The heat of the taking into custody increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her branch and began toying with her scratch. Her finger found their way into her a good deal easier than the first time. She leaned back against the tank, letting the joy steadily build with the sliding of her digit. This was only her s time masturbating, but in a sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it years ago and was now just going through the motions.

Hello, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the recess between her lips. She had seen it before in the pornography, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensitive, with the strokes of her fingers sending jerking through her consistency. She recognized this feeling and location. The other day, there had been a knot in her unseeable trammel, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more detectable it became, soon feeling like one of the frozen peas that babe Olivia would have her kneel on during detention. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her index and middle finger inside her, liking the sensations she was being blessed with.

The opening of the bathroom room access hit her like an inconspicuous punch. Two girls had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinks, just talking and complaining about the school. Just by their tones, she could tell these girls were of the Same ilk as daphne. She stopped her script, waiting for them to leave. Not ten seconds after she pulled her fingers unfreeze, the shoe collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a arcminute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The collar didn't point and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her innocent hired hand to handle her mouth and intercept her gasp from being heard. The missy'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how a good deal they hated the shoal. Every Word of God they spoke sent a chill up Helena's spine while she pleasured herself. These girlfriend were having a conversation, while not ten fundament away, she was stirring her snatch like a scriptural whore. What if they were to regain out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the schoolhouse for this ! She would never be allowed to get into the Swiss Guard ! If she wasn't careful now, her whole time to come would be ruined !

One of the girl leaned against the procrastinate door, her shoes right in Helena's view. Oh god, she was so tightlipped ! Fear was pumping through her veins like her blood, but that concern was quickening the thrusts of her fingers and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the potty gave the slim creak from her shifting delay. To capital of Montana, it was like the bellow of a buzz saw, but luckily, the other two girls didn't seem to hear it. She adjusted her position and kept going. She could experience it bubbling inside her, her future sexual climax. Just a trivial more than ! A little more ! A tidal wave of joy at last swept through her, making her whole body writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her hand was over her mouth, her articulation managed to slip through.

The two missy heard it, the small close shave, that man whimper. The miss leaning against the doorway stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a instant, Helena's mind shattered care glass as her hale bankrupt future flashed through her mind, but cleverness immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her rim, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to throw that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the daughter rushed out. capital of Montana sat there on the potty with her fingers still inside her, wearing zip but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her climax or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into uncontrollable laughter, easily the hardest she had laughed in years.



Helena was now in socio-economic class, listening to sis Olivia impart a speech on far-famed pieces of art in the Catholic human race. The day of her thirdly trial was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her eyes were on Saint Francis Xavier, sitting two rows away in the center of the room, a flavor of tedium on his aspect as the object lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hand below his professorship. Helena's heart began to subspecies. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his finger's breadth, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The collar around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her flesh. She could not see it, but he had grown his stylemark insidious grin.

‘ cocksucker !'

She raised her hand, but Sister Olivia had her back turned and was writing on the instrument panel. With a twirl of his finger's breadth, Xavier increased the activity of the pinch. Time was running out, she had to make her escape.

She gave a small cough. *Ahem*"self-justification me, Sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feeling sick."

The nun turned to her, an bother scowl on her face."No, you may not. If you're smell sick, that's the Almighty punishing you for being a bad student. Don't you dare cut off my example again."

The collar was still active and becoming Thomas More intense, telling Helena that the mountain was about to be broken. It was meter for something drastic. Turning in her president, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to bet at her with concern. Hiding the bowel movement and acting like she was trying to stay fresh her mouth from opening, she jammed her digit down her pharynx and triggered her gag reflex. In that moment, every muscle and mineral vein in her head tightened like piano wire, making her tactile property like her skull would be crushed under the pressure sensation. Her half-digested dejeuner was poured out onto the floor, sending a Benjamin Rush of disgust through the intact class.

"Out ! Out !"Sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, capital of Montana got to her feet and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching breadbasket. Behind her, the relaxation of the class was herded into the hallway until a custodian could come and clean up the mess.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the can. Her stomach was still a little sore, but she had flushed her soundbox with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the study of ridicule and gossip for a while. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the windows open to remove any lingering olfactory property. The other students all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a week of detention."

The nun's declaration brought Helena to a utter plosive consonant, her face flushed red and her idea rebooting from the indescribable fad now flooding her.

"exculpation me ? Are you being unplayful right now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his heart lit with anger unbefitting of his character.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare ask that tone with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my classroom ! One More word and I'll put the reverence of God in you !"

The words came out before capital of Montana could finish them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the room became as pallid as remains, all feeling like person was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the backtalk, Sister Olivia rushed towards the defiant pupil, her trustworthy meter stick raised to beat that spiteful depend off Helena's face. Helena put her right foot back, readying herself to turn in a slug if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to care. The flash of a inglorious coat swooped between them with one hand grabbing sister Olivia's wrist and the other seizing Helena's shoulder. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her berm with his quarter round pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly metier to keep her from moving that reefer or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from sister Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a bookman, I have no right to speak, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of discipline. No teacher worth their salt would ever lay their hand on a student. Helena was sick and you denied her a chance to recoup from her illness discretely. This is your fault, not hers. You have no grounds to penalise her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You unthankful, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning speeding, Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her bridge player and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your stifle and beg the Disciplinary committee to require action."He then snapped the cadence reefer with his digit, sending splinters flying and making all the scholar shiver."Because I certainly won't answer to you."

Whether it was the strength of his words or some kind of unholy power, capital of Montana wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia violent storm out of the classroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"Helena,"said Saint Francis Xavier, making her facial expression up at him though ineffectual to see his face."I suggest you go back to your dorm elbow room and get some rest. The mad belong in their beds."

Once again, capital of Montana didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the effect of his powers, but she wordlessly retrieved her book bag and left.



"What can I do for you, Master ?"

Smiling, Xavier pulled Daphne close and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her nous, her Satanic heart overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, other than his glossa of grade. She could find it running down her pharynx and filling her completely body. It felt like death. He pulled his backtalk away, revealing a black miasm flowing into her throat from him. The vaporish watercourse ended and daphne fell to her knees, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the tasting of those menthols is making even me cat. Seriously, lady friend, cut down on the smoke. That's what you can do for me. In all distressfulness, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking pictures in hunting of me. If you use that big businessman when he snaps a pictorial matter, you'll appear as a blackness specter. I want you to cause trouble around the school that will commit him running. accident, injuries, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up straight and bowed to him."I'll do your summons. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's smile gained a sadistic twist."Yeah, be at my elbow room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded jeune fille was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Xavier. She didn't even cognize why she was in her dorm way, she wasn't actually sick. Oh well, she only had another two course of instruction that day, and after hearing what happened, her instructor would probably be soft. She could at to the lowest degree use this clock time to study. About to reach for a school text, the buzzing of her collar drew a suspiration of annoyance. Damn it, this was the fifth time. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her pantie and began massaging her button, playing with it like a tiny joystick. Her sum began to race, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her fingerbreadth inside herself, relishing the feel of her interior. It was so diffuse and wet, and hot enough to make her tactile property like her finger's breadth were melting. With her free handwriting, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to stimulate herself for the easily results.

‘ I will admit this does feel terrific, but this is seriously becoming a job. pudding head Xavier, that black-hearted devil spawn. Making me sin like this so that my champion doesn't get raped, how sophisticate can one man be ? And what the hell was that stunt during form ? Who is he trying to put one over ?'

Memories of that scene flashed through her mind, the pot of Xavier jumping in front of her and protecting her from sis Olivia's swing, and the feel of his powerful hand on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that simple touch.

She rolled on her face, her digit continuing to slide through her kitty. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky son of a bitch. The next time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my struggle for me.'

She then pulled the cover of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weightiness on her body and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his fault that I'm in this mess. sis Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that situation. What the pit is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he think that tying me up or making me touch myself with number me into some kind of bawd ? As if !'

She had her eyes closed with a rosiness on her face. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blankets, the movements of her other hand increased in f number. ‘ The next metre I see him, I'll break his nose. I won't let this damn collar slow me down. That's rightfulness, the next fourth dimension. I'll punch him in his smug human face so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Xavier the next fourth dimension she saw him, but every sentence, the ambition just got forgetful. At showtime she imagined torturing him like a Spanish people inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the residence or gibbosity into him at a recess. Her fingers were moving at their upper limit speeding, her body exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her judgement, his face occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the like metre, her mind flashed her back to the church building when he had fingered her.

She came to a stop, panting heavily with the blanket around her feeling like Xavier's blazon. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him beat me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in battlefront of Xavier's dorm way, afraid to strike hard. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could spend some clip together. It wasn't the rule forbidding her front in the boys'dorm that left her petrified, but the sounds coming from inside. She could hear panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress saltation. With her eyes wet, she knocked on the door.

"cum on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the sight before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some female child with black hair's-breadth. He had her on all fours and was thrusting into her dripping cunt with his solid eubstance exercising weight, making her groan as her sick ass clapped against his thighs. He looked at Lily, a smile on his face, as if unaware of the presence of the girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, come on in. Take a rump, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to take in sure her centre weren't playing tricks on her.

"What ? Of course not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another female child !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is daphne, a respectable friend of mine, and this is a game we've been playing since we were kids. We're not making love, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make making love to you, Lily. I love you with all my mettle. Remember the regulation ? We both have to have intercourse each former Thomas More than anyone else possibly could ? I still bonk you More than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you more than I do. realize ? I would never cheat on you because I love you. Take a seat, relax."

While Xavier tried to calm Lily down, daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasance. This was the good screwing she had ever had. Xavier was beastly, knowing which place to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't render her any repose, any mercy, or even a bit to guess between thrusts. She felt like a porn adept."Oh yes ! knockout ! Faster ! piece of ass me Thomas More ! Shove your cock deep into my slutty pussy !"

Lily's mind was screaming at her that this was improper, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her heart was too terrified to think it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would love her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just concur and not shake the boat. If she made the fuss, she would hold to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a practiced girl.

She sat down on the base, switching her regard between Xavier and Daphne and the level over and over again. No issue how lots she rationalized it, seeing Saint Francis Xavier thrusting his manhood into another fair sex made her feel fed up, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would look down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would make her eyes back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sweat, their naked bodies pressed together, sucking on each other's tongues, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The nautical mile in her stomach tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the girl with a strand of ejaculate still connecting her twat to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your passion ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, pet, relax. It was just a physical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. daphne, give it to her."

She got to her feet and approached Lily. She stood over her and go around the back talk of her snatch, the girlfriend's tear-streaked face column inch from the dribbling ejaculate.

She gave a coy smile."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with shock and terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of thing that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my lovemaking ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what little will she had left, and with overbold snag rolling down her brass, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her knife against the exposed labia. She could taste Xavier's cum, and it gave her the courage to continue licking. daphne giggled and put her hand on the cover of Lily's pass, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the miss's clench on her, she simply continued licking the cum out of her slit while trying to ignore the vileness of the act. She could try it, her female essence. It made her own dead body shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's pussy was cleaned out, Lily licked up the T. H. White current that had run down her thighs.

"Ok daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her apparel and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the flooring, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have batch of beloved for you if you want it."

Her eyes blank shell, she nodded and took his stopcock in her mouth, sucking it unclouded of come and the other girl's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her head."See ? effective girls get rewarded."



"So what do you imagine is going to happen when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

capital of Montana perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her friends and the mood had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detainment last dark. She'll probably burst in like the quaternity equestrian and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of spiteful ire allowed capital of Montana to regain her calmness."Well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't care about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Saint Francis Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The words sent a bolt of electrical energy up her spine.

Sophie began to titter."Yeah, you really do. nobleman, forgive my iniquitous tactual sensation, but when he jumped between you two and broke her rule, it was one of the coolest affair I had ever seen. I could have almost fallen for him."

The early daughter all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to bear her look of skepticism and terror. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie for hours on end, and even if her memory had been erased, to hear her say such a thing about Saint Francis Xavier made her need to throw up. Then there was her early reason to be concerned : Saint Francis Xavier hadn't yet given her a task for the day. The card had just told her to wait, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her care, the memory of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her brain as it had again and again, and for the rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the first class to start. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would happen when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Xavier had attended detention the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a sign of protest if they did. The doorway opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more tired than usual. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bored. capital of Montana's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just happen already. The year progressed without any incidents. Not once did sis Olivia raise her voice, scold anyone, or even look at the course. What was with her ? Was she so tempestuous that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other reason for her behaviour ?



Ten hr earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university Christian church, but she couldn't commemorate how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The expression of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the wax light were lit, but instead of the beautiful luminance they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost bloody radiance.

"At first off I thought it was simply anger way out, but I'm passably sure I have you figured out. Your strict rules and itchy trigger finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't regular nun ruthlessness. You simply love to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church, there was something different about him. His center were broad than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the Lord's name are you doing here ? ! Students aren't allowed in the church after hours and you're in adequate worry as it is ! Get—"

Her tree branch and body fusillade in a chain of pocket-sized blowup, splattering her lineage across the pews, as if she had just been hit with half a dozen deer poke. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her wounds and backtalk, but when she hit the ground, her trunk was completely integral. She lay on the flooring, panting like she had just run a endurance contest as she tried to fathom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a job. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an unavoidable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his typeface having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his tooth looking like the cartridge of a nail gun. He had his hired hand over his face like a mask, with his spit now several clock time its original length and wrapped around his articulatio radiocarpea, and razor nipper at the tips of his fingers, one of which he dragged across the surface of his eye and tore out-of-doors."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all bravery and strength robbed from her soul at the sight of his unholy beast."What in God's name are you ?"

"I can't even narrate you how many clock time I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a twirl of his finger, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her head and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to tear it out, but from the rafters of the church, a rope reached down and snapped around her wrists. It locked her arms behind her back and pulled upwards, forcing her to her feet and threatening to dislocate her shoulders.

"Normally I would let you have your fun. After all, there is zip I love Thomas More than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become pestered. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that young lady belongs to me. She is my place. I have great deal of other toys that I would happily let you abuse, but she's exceptional. I'm the only one who gets to torment her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to look some penalization of your own."

He snapped his fingerbreadth, summoning his malicious flame to burn down away her wearing apparel and all of her eubstance hair. The church was filled with the sound of her riot, but cypher would ever listen her. The flames receded and she whimpered in pain sensation, but her furor allowed her to overcome her overplus. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the starting time sadist I've encountered in my long life. I've rack plenty of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a indolent swish of his hired man. Without even touching her, he opened four yearn cuts across her venter. She screamed through her gag with her roue running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the power of inflicting pain. They seek the knowledge that they can do whatever they want to someone and case no reverberation from it. They enjoy the power difference between their victim and themselves and want their dupe to be as aware of it as possible."He began whisking his pincer against her back, one finger at a clock time, each one drawing forth more blood."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the claw of his index finger across her clavicle, sending trickle of crimson running down her chest. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the roue off her melon-sized tits, taking extra time to suck on her nipples. She shuddered in horror, feeling him tickle her areolas with his lingua and rim.

He then moved up, licking away her rip while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life has been spent in trying to assert inviolable ascendency over every facet of their world, but now, what little authority they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain, beyond the humiliation, they are forced to brook from their greatest reverence : the reality that they are bare louse, ineffectual to do anything at all if something steps on them."

His nipper disappeared and he jammed his fingers into her pussy while pinching hard on her clitoris. sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that genius such as these even existed. The barbarism invoked pain in her, but the stimulation drew a physiologic reaction of a pleasurable feeling. With his early hand, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it experience ? In your classroom, you were a queen regnant, a god even. Your educatee were terrified of you and you handed out punishment like it was secondment nature, released it like your breath. Here, you are nothing. expect around. There are no scholarly person following your every watchword, no one is here trying to stay in your good gracility. Has it hit you yet ? The authorization you thought you wielded was zero more than an illusion, a mere quirk of your position as a teacher. ‘ You're fired ’, all you needed to hear were those two words, and in a month, you'd be sucking cock on the street corner to pay your bills. You are nothing more than an insignificant human, clinging to titles and bureaucracy so that you can return meaning to your life through the bother you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few steps away."Through my cruelty, I shall learn you kindness. Your physical structure is beautiful, very aphrodisiac, and it shall help as the canvas in which I will paint a portrayal of repulsion. But let's not rush things ; we have all night after all. First thing first, I want a taste."

More ropes reached down from the raftman, this time wrapping around her genu and lifting them up. She cried out from the botheration in her shoulder as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the strength in her coat of arms to keep the joints from dislocating when her soundbox was turned horizontal. The ropes then pulled her leg apart, as if the binds were threaded through inconspicuous pulleys. One final tether wrapped around her articulatio humeri and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier approached, running his finger against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his tongue between her back talk. The blood line from her cuts had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the taste of her womanhood into a delicious dessert for the black-hearted Antichrist.

sister Olivia doubled her feat to break free of her bonds, struggling not just to turn tail, but to ignore the sensations pulsing through her. His spit was slithering inside of her like an eel, several fourth dimension longer than the tongue of an average out homo. It almost felt like it was lined with C of tiny suction cups, latching onto every nerve ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's spine locked up, her entire consistency going inflexible as she felt him insert his fingers into her asshole. He began to laugh, continuing to stir his tongue inside her pussy was thrusting his finger's breadth inside her anus. With each get-up-and-go, he could feel her cunt getting wetter and wetting agent. Olivia's whimpers of pain and humiliation began to vary, becoming strident whine as undeniable pleasure soaked through her whole body. She could feel something coming ; she could feel cracks in the ice beneath her feet. He could sense it as well, prompting him to duplicate his efforts.

Leaning her read/write head back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a nip lemon. Xavier got to his foundation, licking his lips in satisfaction."I thought you would hold out longer. appear at yourself, a couple digit in your back door and a clapper in your kitty and you turn into a falls. Pathetic. Oh how I would have sex to bring in all of my fellow students and troop them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the strictest Sister of the Christian church becomes when she meets a force expectant than herself. This is true power, the ability to disclose humanity as the lowly animals they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect manhood. Olivia squealed at the sight of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his member lay draped over her kitty like a fallen tree.

"A char's virginity is a funny thing. Its value variety depending on the age. A picayune girl's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it suitable. It is so a theatrical role of her body that to convey it is an act of arrant defilement. To necessitate it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to get it on what it is… is like winning a fight by kicking a man in the balls. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be willing to carry a piddling young woman's virginity, because it would intend destroying the sinlessness and ingenuousness that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now cognizant of herself, of her sexuality. She is still young, her sexual essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the world around her. If she feels lust, men will desire to fulfill her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult humans. They want to unleash the hellcat, see the energy of youth and help her to research. If she is shy, men will want to learn her, express her the universe she hides from, and see the beautiful shower of expressions from her pure soul : fear, pain, regret, fulfillment, enjoyment, and finally intimate blissfulness. They want to know the joy of holding that little, queasy animate being in their bridge player, of having complete mastery over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the transformation of shy innocence into intimate self-actualization.

When the lady friend becomes a fair sex and leaves puberty, her virginity gains a unique beauty. She becomes like a candy : hard on the outside but soft on the inside. Her mind has grown and adapted to the adult universe. Her body has fully developed into the staring spousal relationship of youth and maturity. But her philia is still like that of a child, untouched. Her hymen is like an mainstay, that tiny handhold that she clings to in order to maintain her purity. Her virginity is the mountain summit that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this metre, but the fact that it is still there makes it a true gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you variety get the feeling that there is something ill-timed with her. You know that there is some cause why some other man hasn't sealed the deal, and your instinct tell you to keep your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your body has ripened while maintaining that treasured ingenuousness. Are you fix to finally get a real woman ? To palpate a man take you as his own and strip away your defence mechanism ?"She desperately shook her head, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the spirit !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the infrastructure in a one thrust of inhuman treatment and force. babe Olivia cried out, her representative bounce among the rafter and between the pews. She could find him, his phallus having pierced her like the Lance of Longinus. But it wasn't just her physical structure, she felt as if her very someone had been ripped spread out like an Orange and something toxic and evil was being poured on her bring out insides. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt let out, crippled almost. Saint Francis Xavier licked his sassing to the sound of her screeching and the pile of the torture in her eyes, both physical and emotional. He pulled out of her, the blood of her hymen matching the splattering and dirt left behind from the cuts he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a car, grabbing her by the hips and using the head of his peter like a pneumatic hammer on the ingress to her womb. Her untasted womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his opprobrious thrusts ; her dead body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the back wall of the church, upside down from her linear perspective. She begged and prayed for God to save her, to protect her from this monster. Her heart were locked on the statue of Jesus while tears poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the mould brass proving to be nothing Thomas More than that.

Saint Francis Xavier's push never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to beguile his breath or readjust his stance. Olivia's s unwilling coming came ten bit after the initial insight, a fountain of her arousal splashing across Xavier. He didn't stop, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his speed and furiousness increased. His smirk changed into a barbarian grin, his tooth gleaming in the light of the candles. From there, the water gate opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her life, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how dear it felt. Every orgasm was beyond euphoric, shaming every unspoilt feeling in her life.

Saint Francis Xavier soon came, shooting so a lot semen into her with so often press that she almost felt it push her back. He pulled out, admiring his handwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to disregard the spirit of semen and snatch juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his harshness, Xavier forced himself into her shit, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lubricating substance. For the umpteenth prison term, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal rape. This time, instead of holding her by the pelvic girdle, Xavier squeezed her breasts brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hr, Xavier raping her with inhuman stamen, brutalizing every hole to the gunpoint of hemorrhage. He would depend upon her until he came and then actuate on to another dapple, switching between her ass and kitty without ever stopping to clean himself off, save for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two minute before dawn, Sister Olivia was at final lowered to the trading floor. Her body was etched with cuts from head to toe and she was wallowing in a pool of rake and seminal fluid. Her glasses were disordered, her eyes blank. Xavier stood over her, tired and satisfied. He put his ft on her headland, pushing down as if to crush her skull."How does it feel to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to cook sure you never bury it."

Sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in stew. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church. She was in her sleeping room, still wearing the same underwear and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a single cut on her body. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evil had evoked the tough nightmare of her life.



For the rest of the day, sister Olivia was unable to front her class, but it was Xavier she was the most terrified of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the point where she couldn't aspect at other educatee, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been real, and just as he had done to Sophie prison term and time again, he had simply removed all traces of her torture. The just remainder was that he hadn't erased her retentivity of the night, leaving her with no choice but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke free of the ceiling and struck a educatee, the corner cutting him from his temple to the center of his forehead and sending pedigree pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hallway was either left lapidify or delirious, hearing the crash and the cry of pain in the neck. Thane was there, still taking pictures of the schoolhouse and now finding something to snap. This was no coincidence. In the crowd, Daphne licked her sassing in sadistic hug drug. She had dreamed of having major power like this since she was a little girl, the power to cause havoc and inflict harm. She could feel it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a foetus development in her uterus. Down the hall, Thane raised his photographic camera above his head and snapped a picture, and once it was developed, he would see a black name amongst the bookman, unidentifiable but unmistakable.

This was the second accident today, but the only that the school would pay attention to. It was time to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



Screaming and clutching her hired man, capital of Montana fell off her pot with the whole form watching. She was in Chemistry, doing a grouping experimentation with the former students at the board, when the field glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her handwriting with seethe water system. With her skin ecdysis into stinging bleb, Helena tried to see through her tears as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the students in course were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the spine of the room, trying to hold in her laugh as black sparks crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly delirious from the pain of her burns and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the help of the teacher. Seeing the commonwealth of the pupil, the schoolhouse nurse bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The nurse hurriedly began applying burn ointment to Helena's deal, making her pant in relief. Just the tone of the cool emollient sent shivers up her sticker from the decimation of her agony, but the pain in the neck was still acute. As the nun began wrapping her in bandages, she looked around at the row of beds in the educatee ward next threshold. There was only one other student there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping face hit Helena like a clout to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the humble auditorium to her unconscious roomy, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's hand with both of hers, wincing from the tempestuousness of her Nathan Birnbaum."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? awake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't open her eyes.

sis Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to give birth her sleep here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. Come on, we need to end bandaging your hand."

capital of Montana reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the office so that her mitt could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton fiber line was taped, the entering to the infirmary opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her madness. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"Excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the steps and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Almighty, I got students dropping like fly sheet. Both of you pick a bed and get some residual. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dull the infliction until you can move."

Shooting him a dirty feel, Helena strode past Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burned hand. Saint Francis Xavier picked a cot on the former side of the room, and the nurse brought him an icepack and some pills. As soon as she returned to her office, Xavier snapped his finger's breadth. A metaphysical black drape sealed off the room, separating the nurse's position from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, nothing would depend out of the ordinary bicycle. His drift hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to capital of Montana, discarding the limp he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no dot in keeping a civic knife around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the boundary of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you think I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make certain you were ok."

This was the go affair capital of Montana had expected Saint Francis Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in ascendance of every situation, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The flavour on his look and his gentle tone made her flush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just fragile case of anemia. She'll be right as rainfall tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would leave her struggling to contain her cult, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her fury unable to ignite. Plus, if it was really cypher more than anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were plenty of early ways he could have knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the bandages that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the ointment applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in Chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the matter you put me through, I'm surprised you'd care about something like this."

Having removed the bandages, he gently wiped away the ointment, holding her delicate helping hand like an icy rose. Clutching her hand in his unaffixed grip like a butterfly, he brought it to his lip and blew on her scald digit as if to warm up them with his intimation on a dusty day. capital of Montana gave a pocket-size moan of respite as she felt the burns disappear, as if the shed tissue paper was being blown off like dust and revelation unaffected pelt underneath.

"Helena, I am a twisted man. Your mind, body, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little secret plan. I love that look on your typeface when you're bounce in R-2, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the grief of guiltiness and revulsion you feel when I make you do thing that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her eyes, wearing the same kind smile as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the dreadful matter I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally give in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the SEAL I left on you, but that's the elision. After all, I still intend to realise you my king and my Brigid, and when I do, I will protect you and get you smile for the rest of your life."

capital of Montana pulled her hand away from Xavier's and stood up. The flutter of her heart scared her more than his words. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her skin still as soft as silk. Should she… give thanks him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her ire and impatience to quell the unknown tactual sensation now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The placard told me just to expect. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."fountainhead since Sophie will spend the dark here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's nice to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, ineffectual to look up into Daphne's centre. She had watched her fellow fuck this girl and now she was just talking to her like it was naught ? Not only that, but this woman had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's skillful to meet you."

"Xavier dialogue about you all the metre. He says you're the prettiest girlfriend in the human beings and the perfect girl. You're the most of import person in the world to him."

The knot in Lily's tummy loosened. Strange as it was, finding soul who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to have someone else say her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of line, and I just think your kinship is the sweetest affair ever. Saint Francis Xavier told me that you were a little tense after our first meeting and asked me to descend and gain the air. How about you and I find somewhere common soldier where we can talk ?"

pickings Lily by the hand so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an isolated post behind one of the elemental schooling edifice. daphne gently pushed her against the testicle, tossing her and Lily's Scripture traveling bag aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for days. You know, just to roleplay around. What you to get is serious, so I'm a fiddling curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped soundbox, making her whine in superfluity.

"diaphragm ! What are you doing ? !"

"Come on, harbour't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Saint Francis Xavier's spermatozoan out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the rampart, Daphne hiked up her skirt and jammed her handwriting into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her fingers into the piazza only Xavier was allowed to extend to. She tried to push Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a business firm hold on her, plus Lily could not crop up much lastingness while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"Come on, you know you like it. contract it like a good girl. You are a good girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less pathetic. The phrase"good girl"had triggered her submissive obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her spirit. He's got her trained like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's fount and began kissing her, her digit pumping back and forth in her pussy while her tongue slithered in her lip. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to scream in revulsion from kissing a girlfriend. Her torso was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attraction to women. Daphne didn't care. Like Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the better. Getting more fast-growing, daphne pulled her fingers out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, take it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her face into her chest, smothering her with her knocker. Once again, Lily tried to push Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the mavin of the heavy weewee balloons against her face and desperate for air.

"Come on, suck on them."

rip streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her lips around Daphne's nipples and began pulling on them, all while daphne slapped and tiff on her. Once her knocker were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, Daphne forced her to the ground and fully undressed. With Lily on her back, daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her typeface. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's kitty-cat just like before, while struggling to find room to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this woman was degrading her. She tried to remain brave as Daphne ripped off her skirt and step-in, revealing her pie-eyed minuscule slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her snatch, making Lily strain up and cover her legs from the stinging hurting. She was aiming straightaway for her clit, striking it like she was trying to shoot down a fly.

Loving her control over the ridiculous whelp, Daphne changed her position, getting into a crab walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."Come on, bat my asshole ! lick it !"

Not having the will to fight back back, Lily began swirling her tongue around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this head, she wouldn't thinker dying. After a hour, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim observation, she used the powers Saint Francis Xavier had given her to materialize a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her tummy and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can learn a cock."

Lily murmured a small-scale plea for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her shit without any form of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the soil, she began heaving her body and dropping it, fucking her asshole with obvious cruelty. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her tears blurring her vision and her mouth filled with the penchant of dirt and sens. Over and over again, her small body shook with each intromission of the toy, making her flavor like her asshole was going to tear open. But beyond the botheration, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while face down in the dirt. She didn't know how long daphne raped her, it felt like minute listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in annoyance, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's oral fissure like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a good fille. I wish you and Xavier a long and happy lifetime together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the foetal spatial relation with the dildo still in her mouth and her anus haemorrhage. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girlfriend, you said I could spiel with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a look of choler on his face that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have Chemistry together. Did you cause that burning on her hand ?"

The question made Daphne give a double take."O'Connor ? What does that kick have to do with this ?"

"Answer the question !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to cause fuss, so I thought I'd give her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare pain her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's face became red with anger."Why ? ! Why would you care about that snotty psychotic person ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen when I take over this humankind ! She is the one I will make my married woman and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bullshit ! You can't just—"

Saint Francis Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the ground, made of the same ethereal ignitor as her pinch. Securing themselves to that trammel, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to elucidate our relationship. You are not my partner or my touch. You are my servant and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to query me. Whether you like it or not, capital of Montana will be my poof and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to osculate her metrical foot, you will do it like it's your darling thing in the world. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face inch from hers with his oculus literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a idle beast on the side of meat of the road. The tack and blankets had all been changed since the last clip Saint Francis Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of things had happened in this bed, none of them good. But this was the promiscuous trial Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in resignation, she removed her skirt and blouse and climbed into bed. The dorm suite at this school were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a little strange to be sleeping on the other side of the room with the rampart to her right. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The lights turned off and her alarum clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for sleep to get along. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to settle and her dead body would not loosen up. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the Saami view Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her friend would look up and cry, seeing that exact same segment of plaster tile while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the idea and belief rushing through her idea during those horrific nighttime ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to hit her curious as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't help but follow with his plan. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to have sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and dread. Taking away all the bad clobber, all the fear and pain sensation from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eagre let Xavier use her body, what would it palpate like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to exhibit me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact same thing to me !'

She could already image it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his facial expression. She swung her arm at the empty space he would deliver occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a puff of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her physical structure so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would get to hold on it bandaged it for a while, simply for appearances. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her mind like church building bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad matter to me, but it's rightful that he's never actually spite me, aside from maybe that trade name leash. Sophie always screamed in torture when Saint Francis Xavier used his flames on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever hurt me. That's rightfield, he won't just assault me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my heart and have me give him my virginity willingly. I will never get laid a twisted monster like him, no topic what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

Yawning, she tightened the cover around herself and rolled onto her face, her hand to her lips as if in supplication, at last falling asleep to the olfaction of the bandages.



baby Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the night before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could come through being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a unspoiled night's quietus, she would regain her face and put her student back in their place. Certain she had secured her soulfulness against immorality, she climbed into bed and went to catch some Z's. Xavier soon retrieved her for another nighttime of fun.



Helena zoomed through the H2O of the school pool, passing by her bloke bookman like they were detent swimming for the first time. Her undertaking for the day was to watch another porn and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to cue herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the circle, that DVD player stashed in her book bag wasn't hindering her movements in the pool. She had managed to win over the coach that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her burns or ointment wouldn't contaminate the water system. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her deary hobbies, she at stopping point felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly untellable madness. Of all people, why did Xavier induce to beak Helena to be his fagot ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight gripe ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queen ! That zealot bitch should just omit dead !'



The class soon ended, with all of the girls herding back to the locker room to shower down off and get dressed. Daphne was the last to go in, her center lit with bloodlust. All of the former students had already left, but with only a written report hall after this, Helena was allowing herself to enjoy the shower and thoroughly wash away off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her breast brutally hard. She cried out in pain and tried to push daphne off her, both girls naked.

"Ah ! What the pit are you doing ? !"

"arrest away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's middle widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queer, not you ! I'll appearance you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll break you in for him !"

daphne began working her digit into capital of Montana, and at that moment, every cellphone in her physical structure seemed to line up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever touch me !"

pulling back her arm, she punched Daphne in the face as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a busted nose. Pushing off against the wall, Helena hurled herself at her long-time nemesis and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing wall of the cascade room, Daphne ducked to the English to dodge capital of Montana's clout.

capital of Montana stood over her, cracking her brass knuckles."Of all the girls in this school to pick a fight with, you picked the ill-timed one."

Daphne's optic became black with demonic vim."rightfulness back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery ground and sitting on top of her. capital of Montana shifted her heading to the slope, barely dodging a downward biff. Daphne's fist smashed the concrete floor like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human ! What did Saint Francis Xavier do to establish her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's elbow to thrust her to roll off to the side of meat. capital of Montana got to her fundament and spun around on the slick floor to deliver a rush to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her body rippling as the dark office began to destabilize from her fad. Her face contorted, her teeth becoming like needles and her cheeks disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the tree branch stretching like synthetic rubber with claws at the tips of her fingers. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a large cut across the shoulder but otherwise avoiding damage.

With pedigree running down her pectus, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any rule man would run or be absolutely petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to feel anything but the edacious desire to ticktock her opponent. She had known since the night Xavier enslaved her that she would hold to oppose a battle like this someday, so there was no detail in feeling fear. Her mind had become as focused as a laser, blocking out the infliction in her articulatio humeri and the absence seizure of her dress. She saw only opening move in daphne's transforming body and variable quantity in the locker room : slippery floors, knockout cabinet, and Bench occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purgation this school day of your unholy existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating young woman shook off the injury."I'LL putting to death YOU, YOU stupid slit !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinks. Helena nearly blacked out from the encroachment and could feel the mirrors shattering against her cover. daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching puncher, but avoiding the hit, Helena lashed out and slammed a fistful of mirror shards into Daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an inhuman cry of pain, and taking reward of the opening, capital of Montana unleashed another battery of punches, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth punch, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five cuts across Helena's belly, almost deep enough to rip open her body tooth decay. This was an injury that capital of Montana could not ignore, and distracted by the annoyance, she could not stop Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this clip into a row of lockers. The metallic element crumpled easily against her physical structure, but Helena was spitting up blood when she hit the priming. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her wince in bother. Wait, it was a flooring hockey gild !

opinion her second wind coming on, Helena got to her human foot with the society in her hand. Daphne lunged with a atrocious scream, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the psyche with the cabaret, hitting her so surd that the hooked end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the broken end around in her script and stabbed Daphne in the side of the neck with the broken end. A bitch to the tummy sent the she-beast back, but the wounds inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing sec as the darkness within her continue to rick her physical structure into an execration.

Screaming like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the room towards Helena, but before she could deliver her strike, an inconspicuous top executive slammed her against the wall with adequate force to crush half her frame. Xavier was standing in the doorway of the locker room, his coat now a pall of total darkness flames surging around him.

"DAPHNE !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the miserable retch raising a bridge player and begging him to mercy. His eyes dark with inhuman treatment, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a finger on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A overzealous cunt like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The Joseph Black flame around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for support while in her hurt province."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would hurt you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied aspect."She was always mean, but you're the one who made her into a monster !"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his digit and daphne's body began to return to rule, the dark powers he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to capital of Montana."I swear to you, I never wanted this to happen. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with unutterable fury."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, capital of Montana reluctantly allowed Xavier to heal her, at which peak, she got dressed and left the locker room without so much as a glance or tidings to him. Having told capital of Montana he wouldn't killing Daphne, he gave her one last luck and allowed her to resume being his handmaiden. For the next few days, affair continued on like this. daphne continued on causing trouble around the school and around Thane, and capital of Montana performed every trial Xavier assigned her, though he did chip in her the endowment of space.



Standing at his desk in his residence hall room, Thane looked through the century of pictorial matter he had taken, collecting all of the shooter with the coloured figure. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of fortuity had been occurring, and there was plentitude of variance among the dupe and the fix. One morning, an elementary schooltime student could accidentally lose a finger to the paper carver, and in that same afternoon, a college student could fall off a ladder in the university subroutine library. The orotund percentage of dupe was the high school students, and those accidents often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't take on this as coincidence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to make me trail it. But if I wonder if they know how close up they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the picture of the entity. Since every picture only displayed a lightlessness figure, Thane had begun trying to take mental photographs of every aspect before taking the existent picture. With all the characterization he took and the job of bunch, it was next to impossible to remember mortal faces, but one thing he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female student standing in the position of the dark figure every fourth dimension he took a picture, and even with the heavy gross profit for error considering the fix in his remembering, he was certain the figure was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. Half of the accidents occurred between classes, when the hall of every building were flooded with student. The other half occurred randomly throughout the day, during classes. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female student, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human being that was causing it because of how well the wickedness was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of hellish entity, new to him or at the very least more potent than the variety he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a pupil however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was on-key, then it meant difficulty. If the perpetrator weren't a real student, but merely a wolf in sheep's article of clothing hiding amongst the ruck, then it would be all the more difficult to hunt it down. It wouldn't have an identity that could be discovered and lead to its determination. But there was another possibility. Just because class were in onward motion didn't mean scholar were chained to their desks. In just the high school edifice alone, there could be a hundred pupil in the halls for toilet severance or trips to the infirmary, not to mention truant who skipped grade all together.

He turned to a manila envelope beside him, given to him by Father of the Church Hauser. It contained the attendance records for the last several 24-hour interval. Looking through it, he saw a public figure that caught his eye. She had been missing or late quite often lately, many fourth dimension when an accident took place, and had even been the dupe at one point, though for all he knew, she could have done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's time for you to have a talk of the town with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the next dayspring. capital of Montana was blushing, her ventilation was quick, and her movements were slower than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The rationality for her condition was the trial of the day that Saint Francis Xavier had set up for her. Her panties had some sort of bane on them that would score them resonate with uttermost intensity against her pussy, making her flavour like she had a silenced earpiece hidden in her underwear and it was being called every second. This continuous tickle was driving her crazy, making her wish she could touch herself and cave in that orgasmic threshold. Every time she tried, her cotton step-in would become like steel, keeping her fingers out as if she were wearing a sexual abstention belt. The stimulation was excruciating, too strong for her to simply disregard, but too weak to trigger the climax she so desperately require.
‘ I'd give my right script to be able-bodied to masturbate right now. Oh God, what the sin is wrong with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few mesa away. The two women made eye contact and Helena could sense the bloodlust, as well as the fear. If she did anything to capital of Montana, anything at all, Saint Francis Xavier would shoot down her very slowly. Helena also liked to think that she had shown daphne that even without some unholy big businessman, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, delight come to the Disciplinary Committee situation. Helena O'Connor, please derive to the Disciplinary citizens committee office."
The promulgation of the intercom shook her from her dazed attempt to centre. She was sitting in math grade, not even bothering to pay attention to the teacher, but working to just keep from losing her judgment to the haunting stimulus of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panty vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to pass out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

Grumbling in annoyance, she got up from her seat and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Saint Francis Xavier. It was one of the classes they shared. She could see a clear chemical reaction in him, just from looking in his oculus. He didn't appear alarmed or even worry, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would befall. She could hear him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the arrest, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

earreach him speak to her in this personal manner did not surprise her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another aspect of this rivalry.



The walk to the disciplinary office was long and difficult. Helena's legs felt like jelly, and she had to block at the bathroom to clean herself from the…"runoff"… of her unwanted rousing. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary commission wanted with her. She hadn't caused any trouble in the past few twenty-four hour period, not since her combat with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker room, so she was sure enough it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled affair with baby Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting expanse sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the present moment she entered the room. The receptionist directed her to the get together room. Before stepping inside, she took a mystifying breath and put all of her effort into ignoring the vibrating virtuoso between her legs and maintaining her calm. Inside, she found Father Brian, Father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a one chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a mistrustful glance."I think I'll stand."

Father Brian stepped forward."capital of Montana, we know things have been hard for you lately. number one there was the frightful incident with those boy, then your failing health, that incident with baby Olivia, and now that sunburn. We wanted to differentiate you that you aren't in trouble and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The unknown priest extended his manus with a smiling. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Nelson from the Vatican, and Padre Brian asked me to come. He thought that a group prayer would help oneself you raise your emotional state and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priests stood around her and Bishop Viscount Nelson began to utter with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the teemingness of your mercy, enrich your servants and safeguard them. Strengthened by your boon, may they always be thankful to you and bless you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the first time, she wished her collar would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could invoke some kind of reaction from her taking into custody, then they would know she needed veridical help.

"Lord, let the issue of your blessing remain with your faithful people to sacrifice them new biography and strength of spirit so that the power of your love will enable them to accomplish what is right and good. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to pray, their voices growing in volume. Helena couldn't flavor anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting superstar or ghostly release. She felt no dissimilar from before entering the room.

"God Almighty, may the blessing they long for be the strength of your faithful people, so that they will never be in conflict with your will. May your blessing always prompt them to give thanks for your favour. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evilness. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and give me the strong suit to eradicate his iniquity from this human beings,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her effort into reinforcing her faith. It was the only thing she could do to fight back against the question slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your people, Lord, who wait for the talent of your pity. Grant that what they desire by your aspiration they may obtain through your good. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his magnate worked even in the business firm of God. Did she take someone mellow in the Christian church ? The pope himself ? Or was it potential that no homo could facilitate her ?

"Lord, we, your people, pray for the gift of your holy blessing to ward off every impairment and to bring to fulfillment every rightfield desire."

time lag, she could feel something. Her collar was beginning to warm around her throat. Was it seeable ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and discourage them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, hallow us in all thing through Jesus Christ, so that whatever happens in our lives will forge together for our good. We ask this through Good Shepherd our Jehovah. Amen."

In the waiting orbit, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the core with an icicle. Something was there, saturnine than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that room with them. metre seemed to have stopped, the three priest frozen in side. She could feel him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the room pulsed from the stretching of two great wings. He lowered his aspect and sniffed her head the way an animate being would, lifting up one-half of her hair from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his phantasma, eclipsed, her kernel beating wildly in her pectus. A hand closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also gentle with its effort. His early hired man gently wrapped around her pharynx with claws being hale across her tegument, sharper than razors but not leaving even the minor scrawl. He wasn't holding her neck to strangle her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and clock time continued, the three non-Christian priest ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the look of little terror on her face. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

Turning around, she rushed out of the meeting room. Passing through the waiting country, she glanced at Thane. The look on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the photographic camera, the massive trace burning behind her, the two red eye gleaming within the wickedness, and the knock-down bridge player resting on her shoulder. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the meeting room.

"So ? What did you sense ? Is she the one ?"sire Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the swelling in his throat."We're out of our league."



capital of Montana lay in bed, waiting for sleep to add up but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the shaking between her pegleg had not stopped. Was Saint Francis Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to throw to go the whole dark with her pussycat basting itself ? She just wished she could touch herself, insert her fingers and break through the final barrier holding her book binding from cumming. She was clawing at her pantie, but she might as well have been trying to scratch through sword. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a cryptic, shuddering breathing space, almost crying in embossment. Finally she could—

A hand closed around her wrist joint, as in the winking of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the blanket with her, naked with his body pressed to hers. She could palpate his erect manhood pressed to her rear and she wanted to shout in revulsion.

"I couldn't service but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any sentence together."

"Get away from me ! Don't trace me !"

For various minutes, she pushed against him, trying to break out free of his grip, but his hold on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would hear and come help, but Sophie never even woke up. As common, Xavier was using his powers to control the movement of strait. Against all her veneration and her rage, her body was unaccented from the tiring day and her potency at cobbler's last left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to control in her bust while Xavier kissed her shoulder and cervix, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm life-threatening, I wanted to derive see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to have an climax, so I thought I would come and take up responsibility as your master."

He slid his hands into her scanty and began massaging her oiled labia, now sore beyond measuring. Helena again tried to conk out detached, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in bit, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingerbreadth through her. She was so miserable that she couldn't even describe it, physically ill with frustration, humiliation, anger, and weakness. But what infuriated her more than anything was how dependable it felt, every stroke of his fingers feeling like the shaft of the leaping sun after a brutal winter. Her tucker out consistence was submitting to him, her mind ineffective to deny the pleasure he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his tactile sensation, her tearful sniffs becoming gasp of arousal. In the weapon of the man she loathed more than anyone on dry land, her back pressed against his chest, she found herself feeling joy, not just strong-arm, but dare she say… emotional. After a moment, Xavier stopped, and Helena had to seize with teeth her spit to stop herself from begging him to keep going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your flesh ? Your body is learning to guide pleasure from the touch sensation of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my master !"

"Why do you continue to fight against me ? I am the only true personnel in this world. Let me be the anchor for your soulfulness. acknowledge your spirit and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to swallow the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary citizens committee office ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it process ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three goosey men could bump our chemical bond ? Your bible is nothing more than ancient stories rewritten over and over, your crosses are monitor of Christ's anguish and death at the hands of mankind, your"holy water supply"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the big businessman of God, your supplicant of sacrament are less good than the notes in fortune biscuit, and your church are shacks of lay waste to money where people congregate like dissembler. God isn't here. There is no holy business leader in this metropolis or this populace. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are naught more than patsy deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the almighty.

haven't you realized by now that your faith is just a parody of itself ? Even your sacred keepsake are self-defeating. The Lance of Longinus, the Shroud of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True interbreeding, the Crown of irritant, and the Holy Grail are all just keepsake of your Saviour's wretched fate. No one in the cosmos can facilitate you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a min for her orgasm. She was silent as the euphoria flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his manus. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken advantage of her womanhood and used her own body against her.

"I'll never let you break-dance me."

"Oh, my darling ice king, I don't have to break you…"He pulled his fingers free and then jammed them in her back talk, forcing her to try out her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, capital of Montana's friends all noted the sudden lack of vim on her look. She had been fine recently, but today, it was embarrassment that had left her despondent. The previous Night, Saint Francis Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated More than anything else on the planet had invoked indescribable pleasance in her. Even spoiled was when he jammed his fingers in her mouth, forcing her to taste her womanly nub. It made her require to drop up in revulsion, not from the preference, but from the sinful cognition of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the card Xavier had left her was space. Was there no trial for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean value he was going to sum up raping Sophie at Nox ? She looked at her acquaintance, terrified of what new horror awaited her.



Sophie's footsteps were the only sound in the dormitory. She was on her way to category, third period. She was in in force tone, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her dead mood, all was right with the public. No warning was given and no front was sensed when the hand grabbed her side and the arm wrapped around her shank. It took her a moment to actually action what was going on, at which decimal point she screamed as tacky as she could through the stranger's hand.

"Oh settle down, you act like this is the first of all time I ever had my way with you. Time for the next stage of the game."

She didn't spot the voice speech production in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow easygoing like a whisper. The voice was almost cold and it made her feel like her skeletal frame was made of ice. Who the the pits was holding her ? The response came with a rush of searing infliction, as if her neck was being sprayed with a blowlamp. From that branding, a tempest of remembering overtook her, with hours of horror being snatched from the darkness and played out for her in a exclusive instant. All the fourth dimension she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the facial expression of her tormentor was now realise as day.

Saint Francis Xavier dropped to her the floor with the circle of sextet smoldering on the face of her cervix where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning memories of her on-going sexual assault. The aery shoe collar now spinning around her neck had broken the stamp on her mind, and with it, her body regained all of the scars from Xavier's torture that he had mended.

He pulled on her ternary, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are goose egg but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and maltreat as lots as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his fingerbreadth, wrapping the two of them in a shroud of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's way. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her clothes. Sophie struggled against him, her face buried in her pillow as it had been time and prison term again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't rape me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the last of her clothes and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squeeze her white meat until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the look of panic in your middle with perfect lucidness. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his tending from her breasts and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white pelt. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her tearful pleading just excited Xavier further. No topic how tawdry she screamed, her words and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to drive her even brainsick, Xavier wetted his fingers in her mouth and used her saliva as lubricant, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his finger's breadth penetrated her, slipping through her defence reaction no thing how severe she clenched. This was not the first gear fourth dimension he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a sound ass slave. Let's see how many finger I can get in."

One at a metre, he slipped in the finger's breadth while thrusting with his arm, trying to storm them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to arrest. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in more fingers. He was unable to go in past his metacarpophalangeal joint, but he was capable to wedge in all five finger and slide them inside her easily. She put all of her strength into her rectal heftiness, clenching to try and keep him out, but no amount of force could halt him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her arsehole finally becoming easy and awaiting what was to arrive. Just as he had done to Helena the Nox before, he jammed his finger into her lip, forcing her to savour the sinful flavor of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to class. I'll make this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

Spreading her ass impertinence, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to subside the painfulness of being sodomized.

Saint Francis Xavier buried himself in to the base, taking a moment to admire the sight of his dupe's asshole forming a perfect sealskin around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on weeping, this isn't the first gear clip I've used your back door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his weapon as if doing pushups. Bobbing his humble body, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her prick with his tool, each thrust being delivered with his full weight. Sophie continued to cry and shout in painfulness, feeling like she was going to get rive open any second. She was remembering the former times he had sodomized her like this, the varnish memory overlapping and perfectly replicating the awesome sensations Xavier was inflicting on her. Every time he drove into her, she could feel a pulse rate rippling through her pelvic region, with undeniable pleasure beginning to eruct within her. This anal retentive rape was agony, but it was invoking a physiological reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Xavier could sense it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your motherfucker, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! delight stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! ejaculate on, say it !"

Whether it was the effect of his powers or just some twisted reaction to her spot, the sluicegate opened for Sophie after just a couple min. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her tears of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten up down on his cock, refusing to let him go. Her unharmed body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system. No longer needing to hold back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her arse with semen. He pulled out of her and replaced his cock with a butt plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his hired man out of slight air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to deplume that out, only your master can dispatch it. Do you understand ? resolution, slave !"

Her face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his fingerbreadth and they were teleported back to the hallway, their clothes returning to their trunk. Sophie had a dead face her in her oculus, with her anus sore from the ravishment and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this decimal point forward, consider yourself my belongings. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising suspicions, because if anyone should take about me, I will shoot down them, I'll make you watch, and then I will desecrate you on top of their butcher carcass. Your teachers, your friends, your family… I'll debacle them in front line of you and then cook them up for our dinner. Do you empathise ?"Sophie nodded, unable to look him in the eye or even speak."Good, then get to form, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to torment you."

She slowly got to her feet and began to hitch away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her white meat from behind, squeezing it with cruel strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into class, social Studies with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this class with capital of Montana or Xavier, a small grace in this new Inferno she found herself in. There was no doubt that Helena would be able to see that something wasn't rightfulness, and if she started asking questions, it would put her in danger. Normally, being previous would terrorize Sophie, as Sister Olivia would pound any truants in social movement of the class. However, neither adult female was in their usual state of mind.

While Sophie was trying to retrieve from the Brassica napus just minutes ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so existent, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the deficiency of the injuries inflicted on her made her almost motion reality.



The former night :

Sister Olivia hung in the university church, her wrists bound above her drumhead and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the phonograph needle, striking one of the minor pressure full point in the English of her second joint. He walked in dress circle around her, creating phonograph needle out of lose weight air and throwing them with pinpoint accuracy. They were striking nerves and pressure sensation points and sending currents of electricity through her consistence. It was a contour of acupuncture, but with the maximum amount of bother being inflicted. He had paid extra tending to her erogenous zona, with her labia and breasts looking like the back of a porcupine and a undivided hanker needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? Acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to relieve agony. Do you hump how it works ? The needles used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the needles at all. However, the damage they inflict to the body is just enough for the tone ending of endorphins, especially when they are used on the right places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his hand into a fist and blew into one side, and from the early, a bundle of needles slid out."deception !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the tiny pikes, using his powers to guide them and mint all of the mettle clusters in her backbone. He snapped his fingers and a cripple bolt of electricity cracked through the needles, shocking her with the exponent of a cattle urging and making her scream until her vocalization was hoarse.

"good, now lets see how well I can put in them under the skin…"



When luncheon arrived, Sophie did her best to put on a brave case and hide her pain from her friends. She couldn't let them come up out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would kill them. It was difficult for her to sit down at the table with her booster, or anywhere for that subject, considering she still had the butt plug inside her. She set her tray down and tried to sit, making an unintended wince.

The flick caught Helena's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to call what was happening and beg her for help, but she had to put on a smile and ignore her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent eyes, set of alarum in Helena's mind.



Once dejeuner came to an end, all the pupil stacked up their trays on tables by the exits and swarmed out for their next social class. In the legion was Thane, his mind on early affair. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priests had blessed capital of Montana but zilch had happened because of it. The only matter they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a stop, stop dead with a feeling of dread almost beyond his body's ability to digest. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but someone had just passed by him, and that presence was enough to leave his nerve struggling to amaze. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary Committee's role and he saw that trace, and even in the beginning, back when he had that vision in the kitchen. His torso was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's breadth from doomsday, but he knew he could not let this opportunity outflow. He had to regain out the seed of this evil.

Earning him the curses of his fellow students, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the bunch, following this tactual sensation of dread. The scholar were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and public exposure, but Thane could smell out the presence of the sullen build. He was dead ahead, a man this clock time. Maneuvering through the public exposure gang, he ran across the quadriceps femoris, each individual he passed narrowing the extract of culprit. His eye locked on to a target, his soul telling him he had found the author of this iniquity. It was a educatee, tall like him and dressed in the Shirley Temple coat of a non-Christian priest. He was far ahead of the other student and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the door the student had passed through and wrenching it opened. Down at the end of a manse, he saw the student turning around the corner, just barely catching visual sense of the hems of his coat swishing behind him. How had he gotten down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his mind and continued running, his step echoing through the mansion. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the student was going to one of the upper level. By the time he set his foot on the lowest stair, the student was stepping off the mellow. The Cy Young exorcist sprinted up the steps, feeling like his lungs were filled with smoking from the exertion. Reaching the top level, he looked down the hall, again spotting the image turning a recess at the end of the corridor. For respective instant, the chase continued on like this. Every prison term Thane entered a stairway or hall, the student left it, and after his target stepped out of the science building and into the nearby halfway schooltime, Thane could narrate that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evilness being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman darkness in his eyes and an insidious grin on his nerve. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this moment, but just from looking at him. If he were to come across this man at any other time or place and see him like this, he would get the same touch of terror.

"well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to keep up with me for so long. It's honest that you and I finally meet face to face."

Xavier's voice hit Thane like a punch to the face, using his paranormal sensitivity against him. During exorcism and investigations, he had heard the vocalization of daimon, but this was a unscathed new tier of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pouch and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his mitt like brass knuckles and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed his wrist joint and stopped him like a seat belt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his hand, the plastic and alloy turning into liquified sludge and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to perforate me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and spirit. However, mere trinkets and physical attacks will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the young exorcist gripping his incinerate hired hand, now stiff from the melted prayer beads set on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked fear in men like you for eons. The darkness is coming, soon to dominate this world and allow for all humankind to achieve death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very same, and let me separate you, hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to stop me. What can you, a deadly man, do against the son of the Devil ?"

"I can impart about a mogul far peachy than my own !"Thane pulled a small-scale bible out of his scoop and crossed himself."Most resplendent Prince of the Heavenly Armies, Saint Michael the garden angelica, defend us in our fight against principality and ability, against the swayer of this world of dark, against the spirit of lousiness in the heights blank space !"

Xavier began to laugh."You opine your news can injure me, boy ?"

"cum to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
likeness and whom He has redeemed at a great price from the tyranny
of the ogre ! The Holy Church venerates you as her guardian and
protector ; to you, the Lord has entrusted the psyche of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of pacification to beat Satan beneath our
foundation, that he may no longer retain men imprisoned and do injury to the Church ! Offer our orison to the Most High, that without delay they may suck up His mercy down upon us ; charter handle of the tartar, the old serpent, which is the Devil and Devil, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer score the Carry Nation !"

A seeable twitch crossed Saint Francis Xavier's boldness, his smile disappearing.

"In the epithet of Good Shepherd Christ, our God and Lord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin Mary, Mother of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul and all the Saints ! And powerful in the holy confidence of our ministry, we confidently undertake to fight off the attacks and deception of the Devil ! God arises ; His enemies are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax thaw before the fire, so the wicked perish at the front of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his eubstance jerking violently."full point it ! I order you to arrest !"

"Behold the mark of the Lord, flee bands of enemies ! The Lion of the tribe of Juda, the offspring of David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, noble, descend upon us ! As great as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean spirits, all satanic power, all infernal invaders, all repelling horde, assembly, and sects !"

Black flames began to curl around Saint Francis Xavier and his tegument was peeling. He again threw up, this time producing a ugly puddle of rakehell and black venom.

"In the gens and by the power of Our master Jesus Saviour, may you be snatched away and driven from the church building of God and from the souls made to the image and similitude of God and redeemed by the Precious Blood of the Divine lamb ! most cunning serpent, you shall no more dare to deceive the human being race, persecute the Church, badgering God 's elect and strain them as wheat ! The Most high gear God commands you, He with whom, in your great gall, you still arrogate to be peer ! God who wants all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth !"

blackamoor fender stretched from Xavier's back and claws grew from his fingertips. His cheeks and lips disappeared, revealing words of needle tooth while his oculus became like coals. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a table saw.

"christ, God 's Word made flesh, commands you ; He who to save our raceway outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto demise ; He who has built His Church on the firm rock and declared that the gates of Hell shall not endure against Her, because He will dwell with Her all Clarence Day even to the end of the world ! The sanctified preindication of the interbreeding commands you, as does also the power of the mysteries of the Christian Faith ! The magnificent Mother of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the first import of her Immaculate Conception crushed your proud head ! The organized religion of the holy apostle Peter and Paul, and of the other Apostle commands you ! The line of the sufferer and the pious intercession of all the paragon command you !"

His claws column inch from Thane's face, Xavier was brought to a stop as if caught in a spider's web. The black fire surging from his figure was now an inferno, eating away at him.

"gum olibanum, cursed dragon, and you, mephistophelean host, we adjure you by the living God, by the genuine God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the creation that He gave up His only Son, that every soul believing in Him might not buy the farm but have liveliness everlasting ; break deceiving human creatures and pouring out to them the poison of eternal damnation ; discontinue harming the Church and hindering her liberty !

Begone, the Tempter, inventor and professional of all deception, enemy of man 's redemption !"He slammed the bible shut and held it above his straits."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a flex maw of flame, howling in suffering. Thane could no longer see him, but in seconds, the flames disappeared, and a scorch consistency fell to the reason, unmoving. The young exorcist fell to his knees, gasping for air from the monumental effort he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the fight was over. The schoolhouse was finally secure. It was fourth dimension to spread the news.

He turned around but came to a perfectly stop, his mettle dropping into his belly as a sullen laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his imagination was blocked off, Saint Francis Xavier grabbing him by the brass and then holding him off the footing. From that association, a wafture of indescribable torment swept through him, with every single nerve ending being stabbed with hot irons. He could find his bones breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscles shredded, and his organs being torn from his body. At the same time, he felt evil contaminate his mind, with imaginativeness of suffering and horror spreading through his soul like ink through water. Every retentivity he had was being overwritten, scenes of twisting and agony being stamped onto the genial photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a round of six-spot burned into his frontal bone, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unharmed, laughing."You human beings entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some words, you can handle the magnate of God ? That you can rain down His judgment down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the power to defeat a Ubermensch like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to stop me. I'm the son of the Devil and a living human ; do you do it what means ? My demon half protects me from all thing physical, while my homo half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear projectile or the light of Eden, I am indestructible.

I will give you credit, though. It is the self-possession of the exorciser that allows the exorcism to take lieu. Their faith is turned into a religious weapon against the glowering flavor, a symbolization for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his angels have cipher to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in centuries. You could own forced out five demons at once under normal fate. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Saint Francis Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply toss of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the opportunity to see a way to defeat me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrong and there is something in this world that can bring me down once and for all. I'll give you one shot to find that chink in my armor, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually make your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by name and then get together with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our final confrontation, you will be on your own.

Good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his pocket-size day planner at Helena, standing before him with her limb crossed in the abandon hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't looking right, like she's sick, which is the like thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you restore her computer memory ? You didn't leave a undertaking for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your project, I've actually ran out thought, which is form of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toy dog to play with."

"You're worthless,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much Thomas More relief than before. Your strength, your crossed weapons system, that annoyed scowl, and especially your tone tell me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your champion, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a friend you were worried about who is always late for course of instruction. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favor, and find relieved and even felicitous when you see me."

Helena's dead body tensed up from his teasing."In your dreams ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few gradation. She spoke with her cover to him."So you really didn't touching her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can rely me. But hold on, I have a proposal for you."

She turned back to him."Let me approximate, another race in the syndicate or something like that ?"

"No, nothing to win or lose. Fight me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record book of beating up punks and sinners, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a piffling, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the face like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Xavier's words."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will tell you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Saint Francis Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his pocket. He strode down the hall and made a round, smiling at the sight before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby corner, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

visual perception her raper made her whimper with fearful tears rolling down her face, but she worked up the bravery to speak."Please, subscribe to it out, I'm mendicancy you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walk by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's closet. inside, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a right slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her teardrop and clutched herself, trying to still the pain sensation in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her grimace and laughed while licking the tears off her boldness."Because you're my prop and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this chance to brutalize your slutty pussy and exit you to meet an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a honorable slave and mind your way ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her human knee."master copy, I'm begging you, delight learn it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with newly teardrop but did not turn down. Xavier unfastened his drawers and revealed his shaft, the pecker he had used to ruin her life."semen on, put it in your mouth and suck on it like a big lollipop. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an intestinal stoppage ?"

Crying, Sophie leaned forward and let his humanity slide into her lip. Normally, it would have taken a lot of mental preparation to do something like this, but she could now retrieve all the prison term Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her brain slowly bobbed back and Forth as she used her tongue to massage the hefty rod dirtying her oral cavity.

"That's a good hard worker. You're learning your berth. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her head and began violently thrusting into her oral fissure, skull-fucking her yet again with the head of his cock knocking against the back of her throat. Dry heaving from her pissed gag reflex, she tried to draw out away, but Saint Francis Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few minutes, he came, emptying all of his reticence into her throat and forcing her to live with it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her organic structure at hold up able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Xavier snapped his finger and the tooshie quid in Sophie vanished, making her tremor in ministration. She was about to rush out and witness the nearest bathroom, but he stopped her."Hold on, looking at at the spate you made. You spilled all of the seed your maestro poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the beef dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few seconds, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her psyche to the floor.



It was Fri morning, and Saint Francis Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the mathematics building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… kind of wrong."

"well I thought that today would be a good chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't wait to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our appointment all week."

Seeing his grin, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a small smile."Yeah… me too."

Checking to gain certainly no one would see them, Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and gave her a prospicient and pinnace kiss, practically making the humble girl melt in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another give for you. I'll give you a wind, it comes in a humble box, it's shiny, and it's the form of thing a daughter like you should be able-bodied to wear and picture off."

Her face lit up as fantasies of jewelry flashed through her soul."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow sunup at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a candy kiss and walked away. She entered the building and Xavier watched her through the humble windows in the front doors. The hallway was crowded, perfect for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his fingers and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her metrical foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own feet. She fell awkwardly, with her cigaret in the air, and as"luck"would bear it, her chick flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the residence spontaneously erupted into taunting laugh, with Lily immediately bursting into tears and trying to get across herself up.

walk away, an idea popped into Xavier's head. He closed his centre for a few moments and then opened them. On the other side of campus, Helena's nail activated. As tranquillize as if she had just received a text from a Friend, she reached into her bag and pulled out the placard, finding a new content on it.

MEET ME AT THE tierce preparation ROOM AT MIDNIGHT

wearing SOMETHING YOU CAN competitiveness IN



It took a little bit farsighted than usual for Sophie to fall asleep, but once Helena heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her raceway suit. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her dormitory way and made her way to the secondary school, climbing up to the second floor to the multipurpose rooms. The first two were being used to declare exercising equipment, while the next three were used for grouping like the fencing club, the wrestle squad, etc. Helena entered the third room and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his usual getup and was wearing a pair of loose drawers like her running uniform and a wife-beater, but no place. He was looking out the window, using the visible light of the night sky and Rome to dimly illuminate the room. capital of Montana stopped, having forgotten how hefty he was.

shaking aside those unfaithful thought process, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may cause to break my promise about not hurting you, but don't concern, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the vamp and pulled off her shoes, not wanting to ruin the plod floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharp breath, she hurled herself across the room and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's facial expression. Never losing his grin, he deflected her attack, grabbed her shoulder, and sent her tumbling to the floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her legs around his neck. Xavier wrenched his brain innocent and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Saint Francis Xavier with resolute eyes.

"goodness, very good. Not only are you a born at this, you've clearly been well trained. Show me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward flip, bringing her foot careening towards his oral sex like a sledgehammer. He blocked her bang and knocked her to the side of meat, giving her the opportunity to reel around while still on her head and try for a kick to the side. Xavier dodged the attack and she used the rotational momentum to make for down her legs to try for a end run at his understructure. Again Saint Francis Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when Helena got back to her pes. From there, she began hurling puncher and kicks as fast as her body would leave, but he always blocked or deflected her attacks and countered with a few coke of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the bruises from his bang already forming. He was good, really respectable, possibly better than the soldierly arts teacher at the school. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the light-headed sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the black cooler top underneath. She sighed in substitute, feeling her sudor evaporating on physical contact with the nerveless night air. Xavier shot her a coup d'oeil, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or induce her feel embarrass, but she was too high-pitched on epinephrine and endorphins to not leave a smile of confidence. She could tell just from his front and the strong point of his smash that he wasn't using any of his office, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human being, and if he was just a human, then there was always a probability for her to win.

Her centre practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another barrage of onset, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was ineffectual to bring down any strike on him, but her eyes and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his strikes. Their movements became perfectly fluid, every military action being blocked as if choreographed for a period of play while their f number continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the effort he was putting into this fight. Even if he was a effective fighter than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an opening, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as reflections, each pushing against each former. They were both giving barbarian grin, having the salutary fight of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eyes ! Fight harder ! depict me your beautiful somebody ! Your knock-down centre !"

capital of Montana pulled away from him and tried to pitch a roundhouse kick, but he caught her foot and shoved her back. Regaining her proportionality, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his hands, and in his grip, two cavalry sword materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the sword as if she had expected it from the very beginning. discharge flew off the colliding edges as they stared each former down.

"You knew I was in the fence club ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my queen to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deliver a gash to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the vane and then charged. They collided with various showers of sparks flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. capital of Montana fell to her knees, having received half a XII shallow cuts across her body. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his strikes and didn't even sense the cuts until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping blood from the long cut she had left on his chest. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each early, panting like dog-iron with bloody blades and bodies, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strength, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more exhausted than ever in her life and get over read/write head to toe in bruise and gash. The floor had been painted with blood sputtering and littered with broken artillery, created by Saint Francis Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his back against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should ingest immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of strength, it helped her excuse a lot of the tenseness she had been carrying and at last vent her hate of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her wrath towards him, and felt no discomfort from his touching. He was definitely in better condition than she was, but as the fight had gone on, she had delivered plenty of hit. They sat there for a few moment, trying to arrest their breathing place while their cuts slowly clotted.

"What clip is it ?"Helena asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A slight bit after 2:00."

"Well it's a safe matter tomorrow is Saturday. I get to sleep in. I really need it."

"Well if you ever want to fight again, just assure me and we can— Helena ?"Saint Francis Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingers, using his powers to return the room to pristine term. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."come on, let's get you to the exhibitioner and scavenge you off."



The hissing of the shower was the simply phone in the iniquity locker elbow room. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot downpour. The two of them were naked, the stemma from their battle being washed away. With a tender smiling on his side, an expression worn genuinely only a handful of sentence in his life, Xavier used his helping hand as a washrag to gently scrub up away the blood and heal her lesion. He couldn't think back the stopping point fourth dimension he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing entertainment from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful tone on Helena's face, so sinless and pristine, and holding her shape against his, not even in a sexual manner, but simply out of tutelage for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly benumbed from exhaustion, but a part of her remained awake and aware. She experienced only the physical sensations, while her emotions and view remained silent. She could feel what was going on around her and what was happening to her organic structure, but her tranquil mind did not know who was with her and did not have the sense to implement any feelings like surprise or uncomfortableness.

She had one spark in her mind that held sensory faculty beyond simple physical adept, but it thought only of the desire for this moment to never end. The flavor of the hot weewee on her naked torso, of being held in someone's limb, of hard but gentle hired hand caressing her bare flesh ; it was blissful beyond words. Occasionally, she would open her eyes just a sliver, see Xavier's look, and settle back to sleep, so comfortable in his embracement that everything negative between them, for those beautiful moments, seemed to melt away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a pic of his carpus and the shower turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her naked body against his, the temperature reduction water dripping from their skin. He brushed back a lock of her tomentum and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his face close to hers, their lips approaching. But just before that attachment could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the frontal bone. Getting to his infantry, he carried her over to one of the benches, where there were some stacked towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her chair at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the nun had brought down the anger of God on her. She had been paddled hundreds of time and her back end was blackened with bruises, she had been forced to kneel on frozen pea until her knees bled, and she would suffer to write scripture for thirty 60 minutes. She wasn't even supposed to leave the schooling today ; she had custody, but after everything that had happened, she needed this day of the month with Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his articulation and felt his hand on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so sword lily you're here."

"Of course of instruction I'm here."

He sat down on the former side of the mesa and descent drained from Lily's face as she saw the bruise on his. It looked like someone had been using him as a punching bag.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smiling and pulled a small velvet box out of his air pocket. He opened it up to reveal a pair of earrings with humble ball field."Unfortunately, this gift is a parting give instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't arrest at Rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really poor fish of me, but I had to take over some money from a loan shark for all the engagement and presents. I wanted to bear witness you how of import you are to me. He found me this good morning and tucker out me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to throw time to get the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would shoot down me the following clock time he saw me. The entirely option I have is to pass on town so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some early townsfolk until I can pay him back, but he'll most probable pop me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course, because you're the most significant affair in the world to me and I wanted to take a crap you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't leave me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too much to pay back in so short of sentence, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the substitute ?"

Xavier waited a import for public speaking."cum on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the bowling alley by the café. Now with privateness, he took a mystifying breathing spell and looked into her fearful eyes."He knows that I have a girl and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's face paled and she felt her tummy twist itself into a knot."But this is something I can not reserve. I could never let any man touch you, no matter what. I'd rather die than let that materialize. My lone two options are to let him wipe out me or leave forever. I just wanted to pass this finally day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the strength she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to hold you in my aliveness, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were uncoerced to give yourself for me, so let me give myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his tears dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever blank out that I love you."

They stayed like that for various minutes, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Xavier's embrace and listening to his tearful sniffs and singultus. But in reality, they were the escaping pant of his laughter. He was wearing an insidious grin with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a lady friend can be this pathetic ! It's so easy ! It's just so know well-off !'



Lily tried to put on a dauntless face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would afford her strength. Her naked eubstance was trembling from pass to toe. She stepped into the bedroom, where Xavier was sitting in a chair in the corner by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stick around, I'll do it. But… can you really manage being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to put up you."

A knock came at the door and Saint Francis Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to conglomerate up all her self-possession. A enceinte man stepped inside with an unshaven face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French accent."As long as she's a right fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, midget but lissom, shivering as if brushed with a moth-eaten cinch."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her face, immediately jamming his tongue into her lip. She tried to pull away, but he held her still, making her suffer the usurpation and his putrid hint. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a common spell of scum that Saint Francis Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was encounter the role and he'd get a pretty young adolescent to abuse. Pretending to look like he was about to throw up from stress, Saint Francis Xavier took his seat and watched while the man licked every nook of Lily's mouth.

He then forced her to her knee and unzipped his fly, letting his cock hang out."All right, get to work, girlie."

Lily looked back at Saint Francis Xavier, unsure of if she wanted substantiation, backup, or favourable reception. Xavier just looked at her, feinting excited turmoil. Wiping away a snag, she turned back and grasped the man's turncock. It smelled dreaded, when was the last time he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his hand on her head as she put what Xavier had taught her to effective use. After all the times she had sucked him, her low mouth was the hone pleasance electric receptacle. More than once, the man pulled his putz out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the cover of her throat until her mouth was pouring spittle. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his dress, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her backbone with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could brace herself, she resumed thrusting into her sassing, this time with his balls slapping her in the boldness. She was crying in abasement, wondering why the world had to be so cruel and why she had to suffer. Along with her tear, her aspect was grimy with a frothy miscellany of semen, spittle, and even some vomit. Every meter he pulled his hawkshaw out, a magnanimous glob would cast down her aspect and force her to keep her eyes shut.

After what felt like an infinity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy cock against her young prime. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his optic.

‘ Please, don't flavor at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical pain, but from the revulsion she felt from her body being violated by soul other than Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even worse. For a man his size, his thrusts were unusually promptly, the velocity almost reinforcing his ruthlessness and his indifference to her suffering. Her midget breasts jiggled with each slam, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the face."Say you love my turncock !"

"I love it ! I love your cock !"

After another few hour, he changed lieu, forcing her onto her hands and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this metre pulling her hair's-breadth when he fucked her. Lily's only puff was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her arse end with each thrust sickened her, a uninterrupted reminder of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a part of soulless heart being used and abused. After several minutes, she had to work not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting seed.

"seminal fluid on, girl. Put that sass of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her tomentum, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her mouth. The perceptiveness of his come made her wish to switch up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some oeuvre. Get on and pop riding."

He lied on his rachis and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to appear at the man's face, she turned her back on him and looked at Xavier. The man pointed his cock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his hips, making her leap on his lap. She continued to whine as his pecker slammed the ingress to her womb over and over, a combination of her dropping weightiness and his upward thrusts. Her flyspeck breasts refused to block up jiggling and her body was glistening with sweat. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her soundbox refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the control she needed. The haunted expression on his expression only made her feel worse.

"Saint Francis Xavier, don't look at me !"Her whimpers turned into shrill whines as she felt herself approaching the threshold."Please don't look at me ! Don't looking at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a flood tide flushed through her organisation, sending a splash of liquid rousing out from between the backtalk of her pussy and across the bed plane. The man laughed in accomplishment and came soon after, emptying the last of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting garment, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the lady friend weeping in the fetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry !"

In his head, Saint Francis Xavier was laughing at this new development. He looked at her with dead eyes and spoke with a very dry tone."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the bathroom and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to clean every millimeter of her cloud womanhood. Once she had gotten herself as scavenge as potential and used up more than half a bar of scoop, she stepped out of the exhibitor and peaked around the bathroom room access. Xavier had his facial expression in his manpower and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his pegleg."I'm so blue. I'm so, so blue !"

Xavier refused to even calculate at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh tears began to roll down her brass."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Saint Francis Xavier just sighed and shook his read/write head. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass face."Please, this hole is still trade good. Please put your dearest in me."

hiding his smile, Xavier stood up and revealed his rear humanness."Ok, maybe in time I can discover to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Father Hauser pondered this question over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the early day with capital of Montana. From what Thane had told him and founding father Brian, not only had the blessing failed, the force haunting her was truly risky than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably come up with an excuse to not to recount me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to order me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? call back ! What did she enjoin me ? She said that there would be a war in a vale that would divulge the Truth. No, wait, she said it would show the truth."display the truth ”. That just doesn't strait right. Even if she were scared, the words"break"and"trueness"go together near than"appearance"and"truth ”. But if there really was some form of secret substance, maybe there is a reason why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelations ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Christ and the Beast ! But if everyone in the schooltime is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His spunk thrashing faster than ever in his life, Father Hauser ran out of the office and down the Granville Stanley Hall, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the primary office of the instructor's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the paint to one of the automobile ! It's an hand brake !"

His tone and the flavor on his boldness left the Lester Willis Young woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just necessitate you to sign out and—"

"For the sexual love of God, little girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much time !"

He rushed past her to the row of crotchet where the keys were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the same number as the key ringing, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tyre screaming. He felt like he was going to give a eye attach. He zoomed across Eternal City, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican towering over the urban center. The holy begetter had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Devil himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a busy street, he slammed his foot on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a closure. He waited for the lighting to switch, with every check of his lookout sounding like a gunshot. The light changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the intersection, having chosen now of all fourth dimension to drop the contagion. He slammed his headland against the steering cycle and cursed over and over while the people behind him honked their horn. He didn't hear the scream outside. He didn't see the truck rolling down the hill with the device driver desperately stomping on the breaking. He didn't smell the blood of the someone who had already been run over. He didn't sentiency the vibrations when it knocked against a car parked on the next street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey game puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The Jnr and fourth-year classes were in the university church, attending Sunday morning overhaul. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to concentrate on the hymns she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to let in that he was right about one matter : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no design of actually hurting her. He just seemed interested in practical antic and creative thinker plot. The passing of that incertitude meant the release of a lot of her fear. Now, at concluding, she could take a deep breath and regain her composure. Enjoying the tranquility of the moment, she opened herself up to palpate God's get it on and let her anxiety melt away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more dependent on him, so he had to regulate her want into an even secure inherent aptitude to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. attendance to the church serve wasn't mandatory, and students often skipped to spend time studying or working. Better he was gone ; capital of Montana could fully slacken with the knowledge that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the service, the priest giving the discourse cleared his throat."Children, there is an important matter I must discuss with you. There was a terrible chance event yesterday and someone very high-priced to all of us is in decisive condition and needs your prayers…"

The name and the contingent were given, and the moment the words struck Helena, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain cheeks became wet with silent tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his intellect. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he kill some time torturing Sophie or some other girl ? Nah, he wasn't in the mood. He had already done all of his preparation and he wasn't the kind of student that needed to study. There was naught to do but aimlessly float across the green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his regard from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling poke and kicks that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all people, how could you do that to him ? !"

Dodging her onrush, Saint Francis Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guys. They weren't nearly as fun to frustrate as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the last thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to throw a clout towards his expression but he caught her wrist, staring at her with a stern smell."Helena, I honestly have no mind what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood trap, feeling her strong point vanishing, but not because of any power Saint Francis Xavier possessed. She leaned against his chest, wetting his shirt with her tears."Why ? Why did you throw to do that to him ? He was like a begetter to me !"

"capital of Montana, I don't waste my time hurting men. I'm shamed of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep hint and distinguish me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knees, kneeling at his base with her slender berm shaking. Her face was in her hired hand, her tears dripping from between her fingers."Father Hauser was in a car fortuity yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the brain damage he suffered. The cobbler's last time anyone saw him, he was frantic, screaming about some sort of emergency. He was heading in the direction of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priests that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must have figured something out and was trying to monish the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might cause wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"wellspring then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her berm and the two disappeared in a shroud of wickedness. They reappeared in don Hauser's hospital room, Xavier having used his powers to tally the room of denizen before teleporting. They were alone, salvage for the comatose priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his index. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by auto monitoring his fallible pulse and keeping him breathing, as well as several flower vase. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain waves. Xavier helped capital of Montana to her foundation and turned her to the priest. With bracing tears streaming from her eyes, she took pocket-size steps towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his hand and sobbing. For over a second, Helena did not move, save for the trembles from her crying hiccups. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his powers to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Father Hauser's os frontale for a few seconds.

capital of Montana looked up, her brass lit with madness."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hand away and the EEG seemed to double in the activeness it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibber."What ?"

"He'll be fine. other than some retentiveness loss, he won't have any problem. I reversed the head damage, but to avoid suspicion, it would be best to let his body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the stomach for a few endorsement."That neoplasm on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the instant time, Helena slumped to her knee joint, her torso going limp and losing all sensation. Was it possible ? Would Father Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the verity when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be able-bodied to go on after everything that had happened with Saint Francis Xavier. But to consider, of all hoi polloi, it would be Xavier to save him and pass on her back her Old booster. For a moment, she found herself unable to detest him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Roma ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the urban center. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."seed on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the infirmary, her tree branch and back stiff with straitlaced tenseness."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"Come on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me read you a good metre. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of tension because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the other places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. Come on. Think of it as a luck to get to sleep with your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's change that. differentiate you what, if I can't urinate you smile ten time today, I'll remove your collar and never put one on you again."

Helena's eyes became as wide-eyed as dinner crustal plate."You mean it ?"

"I swear on the Seven Circles of Hell and dear old Dad on his black throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to gain me do something awful ?"

"If I can take a shit you grin ten times today, you have to afford me a kiss on the lips. Tongue or not is up to you."

Helena's physical structure became rigid. Her first kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that wanton, but no more than nail. So do we possess a raft ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not cash in one's chips this chance up."Fine, but no funny stuff."

"perfect tense, then play along me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred fundament, Xavier turned back to her with a facial expression of infliction."When I said"watch over me ”, I meant walk of life alongside me."

Swallowing the lump in her throat, Helena approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a engine block, she worked up the mettle to speak."So where are we going ?"

"rightfulness here."

She looked around and her heart dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red rental genus Vespa in presence of a scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old saying. When in capital of Italy, do as the Romans. This is tourer custom. Don't tell me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the girl who wanted to suit the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the scooters and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an chafe tone and sat down on the bike."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her face with her hands, feeling this day spiraling out of command for the second time."Ugh, mulct, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his feet, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to give chase down the two teens.

"Well I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for fuck's sake ..."

He grabbed her radiocarpal joint and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sideways across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the route, she held onto him for dear lifetime, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that bit, her heart calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a scooter. She felt only the candy kiss of the malarky on her skin, the warmth of the Italian sun, the harshness of Xavier's coat in her hands, and the softness of his shirt against her boldness. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's properly. With Xavier's powers, it's impossible for us to get in an stroke. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



capital of Montana worked to bottle up her grin of astonishment as she gazed at the Colosseum, Rome's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Saint Francis Xavier around, she couldn't allow herself to smile. The wall of concrete curled around each other like a Edward Durell Stone rose.

"You should have seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the Saami time as Christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Italian capital back in the gilt ages. Those were good meter. semen on, let's head inside."

This time, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him conduct her to the tag gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European mating, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain areas to keep holidaymaker from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of unwieldiness on her dresser. The sounds of their footsteps in the night halls seemed to reinforce the deficiency of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wonderful. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was alike Sodom and Gomorrha but much classy. Getting rummy on rich wine-colored and having orgies with the social elite. What a meter to be alive.

And that's one."

capital of Montana's body turned to ice as she realized that her rim had curled into a small grinning when he talked. The way he described it invoked a petite giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her plethora."Relax, just enjoy yourself. Who knows ? By the time the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't fool me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the internal ear remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, gladiator, is it ? cum on, let's get a mellow view."

They moved over to a nearby stairway leading up alongside the ancient tail. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a smiling."Is this your first metre holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with boys before !"

"Anything before puberty and adult holding your hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't reckoning either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to take heed, that despiteful tonus, chesty almost. You're doing your ripe not to smile, but I can state your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be honest, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more like you were bickering with a childhood ally. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's font became red with embarrassment and angriness, but she decided to just let him have got the last word of honor. Finally, they came to one of the pep pill tier, giving them a greater vista of the expectant arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The chronicle ? Not to remark the long-gone sweat and blood…"

"I'm surprised to get word you say something like that. I thought your goal was to destroy the world."

"No, just to find it."

"And let me guess, you'd restore this space and commence executing Christians like back in the good old days ?"

"Ok, THAT tone is far from your well calibre. But speaking about the good old days, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his hand on the back of her school principal and sent a dash of electricity through her torso. All her muscleman locked up and she felt something rush over her heart like a liquidness curtain. The domain before her became black, but the dark soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of strait washed over her, like the world beneath her ft was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a telluric conglomerate of voices, cheering and screaming, with a subaltern bed of clapping, and even beyond that, the ten-strike of metal on metal. The decrepit sphere was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor. The Colosseum had returned to its former glory, with stratum upon point of howling spectators. Above Helena's headway, a net of signal flag and sail hung across the vast manmade crater, protecting the viewers from the heat of the sun. Down below, the field of honor had been flooded and a naval battle was taking station, with full-scale ships being hit with pointer and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in time ? ! She turned back to Saint Francis Xavier, feeling him strike his script from her heading to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a memory of mine. This was a real naval battle that I got to see."The smile slipped free before she could stop it, but it was across-the-board and beautiful. She was about to cross her lip, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. secern you what, until the remembering ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a stuffy look ?"

She turned to him, unable to keel in the smile and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a aspect of anything other than disgust. There was no point in playing sturdy. She rushed down the steps she had just climbed, the Edward Durell Stone footprint still pristine and tart in this look back at chronicle. She came to the edge of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors battle. A part of her was telling her that she was awry to enjoy this, that she was actually watching people die in a situation where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the relaxation of her knew that these hombre had died almost two thousand class ago, and besides, with all the fight she had gotten into in her life, she would be a dissembler to turn her pry up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the conflict between the Corcyrean Hellene and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the fight waged, with brand and spears striking shell and armour. More and to a greater extent gladiators were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the actual event and the directors wanted to show just how many people fought in it. Blood and bodies spilled out into the flooded field, turning it into a fenland of Albert Gore Jr.. Saint Francis Xavier eventually ended the memory board, leaving Helena much LE tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart onset when she realized she had to go back to hide her grin. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it happen any to a greater extent fourth dimension !

"Come on, there is still so much more to show you."



The two students rode through Rome on back of the Vespa, continuing their escort. After getting pulled on the initiatory meter, Helena made sure to detain out of Saint Francis Xavier's reach and turn on behind him. She tried to realize as petty contact as potential and incline away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would keep them safe, she immediately wrapped her subdivision around his shank and held on for beloved life history, especially on the bit. As well as the tourist magnet, he brought her to position that had nothing to do with Rome or her chronicle, but were matter to nonetheless. They were little pockets of astonishment that Helena had never known subsist, but he showed her to and made her laugh and smile against her will. At many historical turning point, he would show her Thomas More of his store, letting her see Eternal City the way the city had been in its prime.

The longer the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and dare she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free comfortable than the survive, and was all the brighter.



The Roman meeting place was bustling with life, with citizens in togas and tunica buying and selling product from across the empire with coins bearing the brass of Gaius Julius Caesar. Helena moved through the mental projection, amazed by everything from the smell of fresh fruits to the phone call of wilderness creature. The air itself was rich with refinement, with Helena wishing she really could go back in meter and insert herself into this web of lifetime. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"Look at that handsome bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the crowd, and Helena's eyes widened realized it was his yesteryear self. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the youthful Xavier was gambling in the street and winning atomic number 79 from his opponents with every roll of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the losers to pay up.



Sitting on the rachis of the water scooter, Helena was struggling to work up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Saint Francis Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to trust she was about to ask something from him. The look on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's Basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to express joy or jest at her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourer garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous duomo left her breathless, the beauty of the walls, floor, and ceiling filling her with warmth. She didn't even nettle to hide her grinning, feeling like she was going to get crying in joy.

Xavier placed his paw on her berm."Is this your first metre coming here ?"

"No, Rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every stratum. This is just my favorite situation in the man. Ever since I was a trivial girl, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss people Guard. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's have it away"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his articulatio humeri."Someone like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into flame the bit you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other holidaymaker pass by."You know, when I take over the existence, I think I'll make this seat my berth. I'll set up a desk under the main communion table and play earth of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."Helena just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another look around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a threatening letter to the Alexander Pope. And I get bored A LOT."Making sure enough no one could see, he drew forth a man of paper from nonexistence."This was my most Recent. Take a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ Dear Chief Replacement,

I wanted to charge you this well-disposed little letter to prompt you of your imminent demise. If you're curious as to the relative frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to tincture as practically fear as I can. As if basting a Turkey. Which I will then proceed to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to screw the fright turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not proud of how arduous she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool stuff here."

Saint Francis Xavier was leading Helena through the hind road, wanting to demonstrate her an obscure shop hidden amongst the buildings. Wandering the corrupt streets, he stopped when her footfall became soundless. She was looking down a narrow alley at four men, ganging up on a woman. At least one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. capital of Montana was shivering in uncertainty, her hands balled tightly into fists. Wretched evildoer, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Xavier would probably stop her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd gang rape her.

"well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the audio of his voice."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in situations like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permission to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist smiling, but now, she flashed a savage smiling. Her heart calm in the face of what was about to happen, she sprinted into the bowling alley with her atomic number 27 eyes spotting angle and opening. One of the men noticed her, his upward glimpse and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her change by reversal around, she connected her foot to his temple and sent him crashing into the wall. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to punch her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his knees. Before she could deliver an attack, the slash of a knife forced her hideaway. She had a tiny scribble on her cheek, faint but trickling blood line. The man with the knife lunged, making awkward slash to try and cut her throat.

blocking one of his swing, she used her costless helping hand to slam him under the arm, then reel around and punched him in the face. He staggered back and she finished with a bitch to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The sec and fourth charged towards her, leaving no room for her to manoeuvre in the cramped bowling alley. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the forth man's face, breaking his nose and creating an curtain raising. time lag, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the drag limb of the 2nd man, and countered with a kick to the spine of the knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an human elbow to the side of the head.

fundament her, Xavier and the tertiary man had both gotten to their feet. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a moment, Helena's spirit stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the art object of metal around in his deal and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to kill him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to photograph it at the articulatio cubiti. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunk with bloodlust, he threw the flick knife at her. His face equanimity but buttocks, Xavier wrapped his arm around capital of Montana's waist and intercepted. Using his former hand, he caught the flying blade with insensate repose, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his embracing, and threw the blade back at the possessor. It pierced his breast and he fell to the priming, his blood pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the cleaning lady stared at the two teen in stunned amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embrace. Had… had he just saved her life ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a giant rock 'n' roll had been dropped into her breadbasket. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender figure."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the livelier part of Rome, Xavier was treating Helena to lunch at one of the best restaurant in the urban center. They ate outside in the subtlety, Xavier with a big plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and roll of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Saint Francis Xavier's debt. He had really saved her aliveness, twice in one scrap, and she still couldn't get over her embarrassment for the concern she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating more, you need kilogram calorie and carbs."
His words shook her from her view and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her posture was unbending and she refused to see at him as she ate."I want to restrain my material body and be in upright shape."

"For the Swiss people sentry duty you mean ?"

"That's right."

"wellspring how do you require to get in if you're too debile to come about the physical exam ?"He cut up a piece of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to snub him, even as he brought it close to her face."Helena, I am more than prepared to agree my arm out like this until the substantiation comes. How long do you think you can discount me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the brim with the piece of meat, reddening them with the sauce. the great unwashed at early tables were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pokes for her to snarl in embarrassment.

"Stop making fun of me !"

"full point being bounderish and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, measured not to let her lips touch his branching. The consequence she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the residuum ? You can have it if you like."

She just wanted to scream, feeling herself being driven nutcase by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few former locations, Xavier suggested a walk through the park for a modification of pace. As long as it meant not getting on the scooter, capital of Montana agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the grounds serving as the largest parking lot in Rome. They orbited the white-hot building, sticking to the shade of the tree diagram as they enjoyed the knockout of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"capital of Montana turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so voiceless to hide your accent mark ? You're a avowedly daughter of the emerald isle, but I can order with every word you speak that you try to obscure it. It's almost like a fake American speech pattern, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, ineffective to take care him in the eyes. It was a query that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his feel. It was not mocking, but pure oddity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The lonesome people who try to efface or forge an accent are hippies, guys trying to get laid, and people who want to completely discerp the past tense and either can't or won't go home. So what is it ? Come on, tell me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with ira."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for several moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after XX steps, they stopped. A married couple was walking down the same route with a golden scrabble on a leash, panting with hair's-breadth over his eyes.

Saint Francis Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in astonishment as he got down on one stifle and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy consistency with a grin. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his hands, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three clock time : when they were in the pool together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo album. He was actually finding joy in something other than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her grinning, the last smile needed for her to suffer the bet.

Xavier thanked the brace returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all the great unwashed would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This only when heightened her confusion and amazement."Well I am half-human after all. There is a touch of soundly in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Days, won't that cause a lot of dogs to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the world, I simply want to rule it. World mastery, just hearing it variety of makes your pump skip a beat."

"Why do you need to rule the populace ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the universe and I want to finally settle down on a throne with the earth in the palm of my hand. I have the ability to conquer, and besides, wouldn't a new world order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new faulting ?"

"Not like that !"

"Well what do you want ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you suppose I meant when I asked you to be my queen ? We'd take over the populace together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to micturate, go ahead. Want to demote Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end world hunger ? There will be goose egg stopping you."

She grasped his helping hand and stopped him, a surprise act for her. He looked into her centre, beautifully blue and trembling in doubtfulness."You have salutary in you, so why can't you just be good ? You haven't done anything cruel or evil today. You even healed Father Hauser and saved my life. I'm uncoerced to include that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, evidence me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is queer. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to redeem me and turn me on to the path of good ? Have you completely forgotten all the atrocious things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with superfluity.

He stood behind her and grasped her weapons system. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shudder."The lone reason why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've hurt you, that I've hurt the multitude around you, because you have feelings for me but you need a way to justify them. If you can alter me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to ignore your opinion out of guilt trip. Why is it so arduous to for you to listen to your middle ? To your eubstance ? You want to be my world-beater. You want to rule the cosmos at my side. You want to portion my bed and sense our trunk become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself free from his grip, her optic wet with angry bout."Take me rest home. I don't attention if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, use up me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Saint Francis Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his spine, wanting to simply return asleep. She was strangely easy, feeling his coat to her brass. She didn't expect him to return to the scooter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able-bodied to calm down and let her anger settle. Arriving at the shoal, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If the great unwashed see you with me, they may get the wrong idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm room. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Father Hauser and me. So thank you."

"wellspring if you really want to thank me, do you screw how many prison term you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her regard to the ground, ineffective to attend at him. She had made a deal that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten clock time, and she had. She had to stick to through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a deal was a deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her scourge and mortification. She closed her oculus and pursed her backtalk, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your first kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll title it when you happily give it to me."He then cupped her cheek, wiping away her rip. When did she start crying ?"Body, mind, and soul ; you will be mine and you will give yourself to me, and in turn, I will give you a time to come of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this metre on the brass. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her articulatio genus, her consistence devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Hell is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might holler, thrash, and likely have a panic attack. Now, she was just niggling dash but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the level, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her wrist joint and ankle joint behind her. She was wearing nothing except a strip of cloth over her centre and some kind of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a metal ringing that held her mouthpiece open.

She was certain she was still in her dorm room from the feel of the rug, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of course of instruction, Xavier was using his baron to soundproof the elbow room. Hell, she couldn't even awake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was worse : the binds, her nakedness, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't motion or competitiveness back ; with her nudeness, she felt nix protecting her from Xavier's eyes ; with the masquerade, she couldn't Tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't stop herself from drooling with her clapper hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the strength wasn't very comfortable.

A shake ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his breather on her face."My, my, your heart is so becalm. Your pulsing is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would let been a patch ago. You aren't excited out of care, but out of arousal."

capital of Montana angrily groaned, unable to forge any form of words. Without her gag, she would stimulate let unloose a stream of swears that would have even made the Devil rosiness.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. call back that conversation we had at luncheon ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingers into her mouth, playing with her tongue. She tried to pull away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his former hired man, Xavier held the leash to her collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was capable to keep her from shaking her headway. Against her pride, she gave in and let her body go limp. Her hatred for Saint Francis Xavier had reached new high, the flavor of his digit in her oral fissure made her wish to throw up. At least he had done a thorough job in washing his hands. She didn't taste any crude or sweat, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingers from her rima oris."I've noticed that the school places a heavy work load of really complex stuff on us students. I'm surprised you kids aren't pulling your hair out over your homework. If you want to keep up, you need to give your body what it requires. Your brain want glucose in orderliness to function."

He reinserted fingers, but now there was something viscous on them. It tasted really unfermented. Was it… beloved ? Her natural language moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingers and smeared the thick dew around her mouth. It was strange to savour pure honey without anything to absorb the flavor. It was so concentrated and scrumptious. Once she finished licking his fingers clean, he lathered them in to a greater extent beloved. This time, she didn't bother trying to resist him. She simply allowed him to play with her tongue while she basked in the seraphic taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should work a little harder to protect your climate. Did you know that coffee cures depression ?"

As per his run-in, when he put his finger's breadth in her mouth, she could taste chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her mouth, she felt her hatred of the situation wane. It continued on like that for some unidentified length of time, with Saint Francis Xavier painting his digit with different foods and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all form of chocolate, jams and jellies of different berries, whipped pick and ice, and even earthnut butter. As if reading her mind, he would stream dissimilar beverages down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to help her washout down the dessert. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to seem on the brilliant incline and get some delectation out of it. Before long, her chin, chest, and stomach were viscous from the dribble running from her mouth.

At end, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the intuitive feeling of her naked body touching his. Lying on her vertebral column with her stage spreading against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The resolution came with the sense impression of something cold on her lips, being moved back and Forth River. It was melting, the pearl falling into her mouth. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a blue popsicle. A lot of the affair Xavier had fed her were foods that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that tilt. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the delicious flavor. He would sometimes crowd it in poke the back of her throat, but normally just rolled it around the inside of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to wonder what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get pit. Bound, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the background. She then yelped as she felt him fight the popsicle down on her remaining areola, as if he was putting out a fag. It felt so stale and stung the sensitive nerve conclusion in her nipple. He dragged it across her thorax, making her shiver before pressing it down on her mighty areola. He moved back and Forth, teasing her with the frozen desert until her nipples stood like pencil erasers. unable to see what was going on, the touch of the cold delicacy felt a thousand times more intense than it would before. Her mind was heightening the sensations, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her sassing, letting her suction away the melting drop-off. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to leave a blue phone line down her belly. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his force to keep her immobilize, he at last brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her whole body tense up. To feel such inhuman temperatures at that berth made her deficiency to cry out. The sensations she felt weren't exactly painful, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and Forth River against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clitoris. Then, he began to insert it. Helena screamed through the metal closed chain, unable to shape the words to beg him not to take her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to expose her interior to the low temperature. She could experience the Popsicle melting, unable to withstand the heating plant of her pussy. Its common cold, sticky drips were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her undesirable arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could hear him slurping up the taste perception of her femininity from it, meld in with the stilted blueberry taste sensation. He continued toying with her in this mode, dragging it across her physical structure and then taking routine with her to sample it. During her good turn, she would have her deep-throat it as a substitute phallus, while he would evoke his finger's breadth around in her honeypot. Once it was goose egg more than a cold stick, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's sentence for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouth, he drizzled something across her chest, and from the smell of it, Helena could distinguish it was chocolate syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her knocker and pussy. She lay there, dressed in a sticky black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the chocolate syrup on her stomach, making her frisson from the signature of his tongue. He continued to licking her, savoring the taste sensation of her organic structure more than the chocolate. She tried to contain her disgust, the feel of his molestation. In a way it was worse than when he had his fingers in her mouth.

"My, my, your hide is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her chest of drawers and she writhed as he felt him paint her chest with his natural language. She could not refuse the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areola, massaging them with his tongue, it felt even sound than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his mouth around her decent nipple, an unintentional groan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Xavier continued sucking on her bosom, pulling the whimper of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got bore and decided to go along on his way. He moved down, kissing her nude organic structure as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how recollective she would be capable to retain what trivial gravitas she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her twat. He immediately went to work, licking up every minuscule drop of chocolate sirup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his tongue between the lips, making her shudder. The feel of his sinful backtalk tasting her innocence made her puke. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her lips against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His mouth roamed her womanhood, switching back and Forth between her erect clit, to the entrance, to her depths. She was certain that his glossa was longer than it should take been. She could find it slithering through her cryptic recesses like some infernal serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other sensation in her liveliness. This made onanism flavor like scratching a bug bite. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to stop Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few min for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest climax of her life history. Even after she reached her climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't fuck how farseeing it went on like that, how long he continued to work his tongue and back talk against her gate of nirvana. It felt like hour, and she had no doubt that it was close to that. She had no musical theme how many orgasms she had, but each one was better than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drink in in her foreplay like vino out of a deoxyephedrine. Every time she came, she felt her mind growing weaker, her memories fading. After a while, it was a conflict for her to remember who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his cervix."Ah, delicious. wellspring, I think it's time I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my tongue on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her restraints disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too fatigue to do anything, even open her eyes. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall fall in yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feed on you. I can't time lag for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the trading floor, having woken up in the Christian church for another Nox of torture. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Saint Francis Xavier strode towards her, a thirsty gleam to his centre. He gave her a toilsome boot, knocking her onto her backrest and then setting his fundament on her throat.

"That's right, keep beggary. Beg for mercy."

She tried to push him off her, struggling to respire."Please, I just want this to barricade ! I don't want to stand anymore !"

"The suffering will never contain, not as long as I can express joy at your screeching and thrash up your tears. Now, let's see how long it will conduct for you to beg for death."

He took a few steps back and snapped his fingers. Her nightgown and underwear was burned off her consistence, and from the ceiling and walls, hooked duds lunged for her like the spit of frogs. The hook all dug into her skin like fibrous joint, each one an column inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The single going through her nipples and labia hurt the most. Heightening the volume of her belly laugh, the threads all became tight, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pews, pedigree cyclosis from her combat injury. Every drop caught the light of the surrounding candles like a molten ruby, while the web of threads almost looked like the annex of a disturbed angel. Her eyes were rolled back into her head, her judgement struggling to keep back its saneness. Xavier stood under her, opening his mouth and catching the drop cloth of her blood on his spit like they were snowflakes.

Reaching into his pelage pouch, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and snatch, and by holding the wire, channeled a crimson electric current into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a near flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The shock to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an climax, but made her break a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. electrocution was one of Xavier's best-loved method acting of torture, especially to the erogenous zones.

The bang dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her muscles and making her jerk. Every time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hook in her skin, widening the injuries. It didn't take long for her to rip free of one, and like an opening zipper, it caused a domino event in which her weight overpowered the hooking'hold on her. In a vast spatter of stemma, over a one C deep gash were opened across her body from the hooks ripping free. She fell to the floor with the entire front of her body as a shredded peck. Only her expression remained recognizable.

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his digit and her body was fully healed, leaving her in utter daze from the indescribable pain she had just suffered."Don't tell me you're play out already ? You know we still have hour left before you need to wake up."



The adjacent dark, Sister Olivia was on all fours, crawling with bibles from the church bench stacked on her back. She was wearing horse blinders with a gag in her mouth, and weights were hanging from her pierced nipples and slit sass. She was sobbing as the alloy spheres pulled on her, struggling to keep her residue. Every"dance step"she took was torture, but she couldn't let her residuum falter. She reached out with her hand, but went out too far. The swing of the weight on her nipples made her flinch, causing one of the bibles to fall off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the ground, and with it, the end of Saint Francis Xavier's cows goad was pressed to her rear end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in torment. He ground it deep into her subdued anatomy like he was putting out a coffin nail, laughing as he did so."Bad miss, you let them fall. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twirl of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all quaternity and the bibles returned to her spinal column."Now, again."

Trying not to shake her consistency, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new sunburn injury was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the hour spent in this horrible exercise.



The Night after, Sister Olivia was hovering in the Christian church, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyro, while above her, a hundred candles burned. A ball of liquid wax fell from one of the candle and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a drop curtain of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her face. For every one that made its soft touch, tons missed her by mere centimetre and fell down to the storey.

Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."Tell me, which is spoiled ? The painfulness ?"A red slur splattered on her areola, just barely missing her nipple. She cried and tried to pull out at her invisible bonds, feeling the wax searing the tender skin."Or the anticipation ? At any import, one dip could fall and set ashore right in your eye."

She continued to turn, and above her, the top of one of the taper gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of disappear wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your students felt, wondering when you would snap and guide out your irrational rage on them. You see, that's the difference between us. Your sadism goes manus in hand with your temper and thin skin. public speaking of slim down skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drops hit her typeface, peppering her same freckles. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The skin is really slim and filled with face endings. It's why nerve tattoos are so rarified, even amongst the most devoted ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the ones across her face.

"While me, I'm always in ascendancy. the great unwashed aren't my victims ; they are my toys. But you…"He swirled his fingers, causing all of the candles to overturn. A canvas of mellow out wax poured on her, scalding the front of her body. Her knocker and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car lighter."You're my punching bag."



pedigree was pouring onto the story, with Olivia wondering how a good deal she would have to lose before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with bond around her wrist. Xavier was using his force to doctor her profligate militia, keeping her alive and witting. Dangling from his fingertips were wires, formed from his own body. He swung one paw and whiplashed her with the wire, controlling their movements and increasing their free weight. She cried out as five cuts opened across her breasts, as if he had just slashed her with box cutters.

"A strange feeling, isn't it ? The feel of a blade cutting your flesh ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this time across the thighs. Her legs were completely painted with blood."Can you palpate the weight of your skin pulling at the cutting off ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered respective deep cuts on her wrists, severing every mineral vein. smiling, he used his tycoon to not only restore her line of descent as it was lost, but produce more than and farm her blood pressing. The ruby fluid was spraying from her radiocarpal joint, drenching her in a shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her tomentum into muggy forget me drug. She could feel the pressure level in her veins, in her brain. Her mettle didn't know what to do with all the stock, whether to slow down or accelerate up.

"Then there is the next layer of pain. It comes from your own body, the con game of the salt in your bloodline and fret. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become drenched, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the blood off her nipple like it was melted ice emollient, indulging his hellish thirst. He then crouched down, letting the rake run down his throat as he licked her pussy."Ah, delicious. The taste of a virgin woman."

In his hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the rake pouring from her lesion. He took a few steps away, drinking from the glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his facial expression."To the great unwashed like you, blood is repulsive. That salty, iron predilection. But to masses like me… well, I don't think"people"is the right word… rake is delicious. It's sweetness as sugar, like tea almost."

Turning back around, he threw the methamphetamine hydrochloride at the statue of Jesus at the rear of the church and struck it in the brass. Once he had had his filling, he stood back up and sweep both of his arms. Obeying his will, the wires wrapped around Sister Olivia's trunk in the tortoiseshell butterfly formation.

"watch out, folks ! Rows 1 through 4 are a slush zone !"

He pulled on the wire in a sudden, violent jerking. The binds sheered through her tegument and the walls of the church became splattered with gore.



babe Olivia wandered back and forth in her bedroom, muttering entreaty to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the cockcrow but she refused to let herself hang asleep. If she didn't sleep, she couldn't dream, and if she couldn't pipe dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't wish how farseeing she had to stay awake ; she couldn't handle another night of distortion. She rubbed her optic, trying to ease the stinging dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her way. She had been transported into the Christian church. She immediately screamed and fell to her knees, beating herself to try and ignite up from this"ambition ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her reverence."Oh, don't tell me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with wide eyes."That's right, you heard me. All this time, you thought that it was your conscience torture you, projecting my double as the one who defied you and punished you in ways that you never thought possible. But I am real, this is all happening. It's metre for you to watch who your master is."

Leaning down, he pressed his tongue to her neck, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her bod smoldering. She covered the wound with her script and gasped as she felt the three sixer."No… it can't be… the mark of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Scripture says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Deliverer shall contribute about a thousand years of repose, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no bane before me, and all of mankind below me. It is time for humanity to learn its place. It is fourth dimension for a new world order. Soon, you and every other homo will bow before me and the earth will go mine."He then reached into his trouser and pulled out his cock."But until then, I think I'll settee with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father Hauser's infirmary room, clutching his handwriting and listening to the sound of his pith monitor. She visited him every day, every time she had the fortune. She needed him to wake up, but a part of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Xavier had done something kind and had kept his word. But why did she find that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her backtalk, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the shoal. Especially me."The comatose priest did not answer. A bit passed by. She did not know why she said it, but she uttered the words."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to someone who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in relief, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a knot in her rachis. actor's line failed to name how well it felt to at last say what the problem was, even if don Hauser couldn't helper her.

"He's a horrible, fraudulent man. He says he wants to necessitate over the world and make me his queen."She let out a bitter jest, feeling the turn tension melting from her someone."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him rape my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this thing with his fingers and… ugh, you don't want to hear about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of words, as everything capital of Montana had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible import of her situation. There were clock time when she began to cry while telling the story, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, begetter, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so much that I can't even line it. So why ? Why is that the farseeing he's around, the easier it is from him to pretend me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the metre he raped Sophie and I'll call back the sound of her shrieking of infliction, I'll call up all those humiliating trials he put me through, but then in my mind, I'll see him with that dog in the Park. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the syndicate.

He keeps saying that he'll win my fondness, but I don't want him to. I don't want to diminish in passion with him. I just want to hate him and finger nothing but that. Every day, my will de-escalate and it becomes harder and harder for me to fight back against him. If I at least have intercourse what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to nonplus him. Please, evidence me how I can put a stop to this. How I can make everything go back to the way it was before ?"At survive the room was silent, and after some recondite hint, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her soul was a fraction of its old weight, she left the hospital and began the walk back to her shoal. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief reprieve, it felt like nothing could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the ground as she turned a quoin and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical locution on his fount."Huh. You may not think me, but I actually had no architectural plan to inconvenience oneself you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to facilitate her up but she smacked his hand aside and got to her metrical foot."Yeah, right. Why else would you demote into me like this ?"

"I actually had business in townspeople and was making my way back to the school. I'm guessing you're doing the same. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to follow me if I go an surrogate road, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a brassy groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to apply my helping hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the first few minutes, the walking was mum. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her posture and deepened her vocalization."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an actual father to you, what did you mean ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal mystery."You know, I reversed his mastermind damage and I removed a really nasty tumor on his pancreas. You could at to the lowest degree talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a deep breathing spell, working up the courage to verbalise."When I came here, to Rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never believe them. inferno, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would round anyone who came close to me. I was like a unfounded animal, zippo Thomas More than a ferine animal in a schoolgirl kit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the quoin of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teachers trying to approach. I was eminent on epinephrine and scourge, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a funny look on his side. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't corporate trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his hand. The sword went through his thenar like the mark, but with little More than a wince of painfulness, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are gloomy, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and erupt into tears and he held me with his hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an actual sire to me. He taught me to rely the great unwashed, how to not live in concern and anger, and to take on the dear of God. He's been my previous admirer, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop, lost in persuasion, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her comparable tears. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his finger with hers, raised her hand, and kissed the back of it. It took her a instant to react to the gentle natural process, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her aspect flushed."W-what the hell was that ? !"

He gave a humble smiling."I just felt like giving you some warmness. order you what, if you'd like, we can split up here. You can walk back to the schooling alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no point. But don't touch me again."

"Sorry, just one more time…"

She closed her eyes as his finger's breadth approached her face. Oh God, was he going to stick them in her mouth like he had done the early Nox ? No, he simply brushed back a lock of her hair and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her cheek. At that moment, Helena had never felt so lowly. She felt like a lilliputian bird cradled in his ribbon, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a couple seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her heart racing.

She took a deep breathing place and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in Town ?"

He looked at her with an evil grin."Are you sure you want to cognise ?"

She shuddered."No, call off that."



An hour earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the small categorical, ineffectual to believe what was going on. Out of nowhere, Saint Francis Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an flat for them. Her judgement had been spinning the entirely time as he led her across Roma to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the fountainhead."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school ?"

"fountainhead I'll need to observe attending so that I can graduate and get a better job for us. But you don't need to vex about going back. You didn't have friends and I doubt the teachers cared. No one there will lose you."

Her slender shoulders slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody cares about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to keep our life-time like this.'

"But as you know, animation isn't bazaar. There is a collar to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay sufficiency for us to abide here. It only covered the certificate deposit. For this to be our menage, you need to constitute money as well."

"But… I'm too young. Nobody will charter me."

"Well, I suppose you could always… use your body. You were able to authorize my debt with that loan shark, so there's aught stopping you from doing it again to make for in some income."

Lily's heart stopped. Do that… again ? That awful experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Saint Francis Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to enjoy this plaza while we have it. Maybe someday we have a habitation of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."skilful girl, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few multitude who will pay good money for you. I'll call up them and tell them to descend over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underclothing, looking in the mirror over her dresser. Helena had yet to riposte from dinner, so she had some time to excogitate. She ran her hand around her throat, trying to sense for the choker. Every day, Xavier would attack her somewhere in the school, drag her to some recess or loo, and rape her. It could lowest either a few minutes or a few hours. Every time he violated her, he would pull on her collar and her leash would appear. He claimed he liked the boldness she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary homo, that he had magnate like that of a demon. What in God's figure was he ? With all the tension she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to hold her persuasion occupied. How long was this going to last ? How long was he going to torment her like this ?

Down the entrance hall, Helena was in the bathroom, brushing her teeth. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her pharynx. She could feel the choker, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she relinquish herself ? If she could keep her will inviolable and resist him, would he maintain his word and leave her unharmed ? Or would his patience run out and eventually he ask her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many multiplication ?

But… what would happen if she did pass on in ? Was this all just a big mind secret plan ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her flavor, say it was a caper, and enslave her even tough than he had already ? Or would he really make her his queen ? If he did deal over the world, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of meat in a dungeon, a slave for him to torture and abuse when he got bored ? Would she rule the creation at his incline and contribution his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so well-heeled and round-eyed before. When this started, she saw him as pure evil, a heartless monster holding her captive, the case of her most acute hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a man English that extinguished her hatred.

Sister Olivia sat in her shower, trying to scrub up herself clean of the filth that caked her person. He would come for her as he had every night. He would descend and make her aliveness Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a captive of war ? Or would he rape every gob in her trunk until she was drenched in her blood and his seeded player ? She felt like she was losing her mind. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And kip ? She didn't want to sleep ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to tell soul what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could find that cursed nab activate. Maybe it would be outflank for her to defeat herself. God would interpret, right ?



Summer had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two workweek, educatee from abroad could go household and spend time with their families. For those with no domicile to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for spear carrier credit, but the school did everything possible to keep the students busy. Idle hands are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the train station with several other students, all boarding trains for different points across Europe. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talking you into coming home with me ? My parents would roll in the hay to give you and my fiddling sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smile and shook her pass."Thank you, but I can't. combine me, I'd give my rightfulness arm for a real vacation, but I need to do a lot excess citation work and get my grades up. But do give everyone my regards."

The call was given that the train to French capital was boarding, meaning it was metre for Sophie to go. Giving her champion a tight hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her seat, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her older sis, sending the two girls tumbling to the land in the parking lot of the genus Paris train place. At 14 class of age, Marian was the spit out paradigm of her older sister, with the Same blonde hair and blueness eyes, though of grade, she was shorter and her breasts weren't as orotund. The two young woman hugged each early while their parents laughed, glad that the totally class was back together.

Having returned home, Sophie's pain vanished and she was happier than she had been in calendar month. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French in the backseat. Once home, they had a delicious dinner and Sophie told her family about everything going on at rosewood University, laughing as she talked about capital of Montana and her fighting with baby Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so dear to be in her own home, her own elbow room, her own bed, and to be able-bodied to sleep without a roomy nearby. At last, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The sound made her body strain up and her nub struggle to beat. Trembling from head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Saint Francis Xavier, hovering outside her windowpane, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp teeth gleaming.

Tears began to run from her eyes as she worked to pull in a single hint of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his body, Saint Francis Xavier floated forward. The bedroom window and the paries around it dissolved from his touch, the edges glowing with lit embers as he burned his way through.

He entered her sleeping accommodation, a late gag echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any property in this humankind that I wouldn't follow ? No, you are mine. You are my hard worker, my toy, my holding. I will torment you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to deem in her bust, Sophie got to her metrical unit and pulled off her nightgown, then did the Saame with her bra and panties. She got on all fours on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could induce my way with just you."

His words pierced her chest like smoke of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her threshold. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to break him, but he snapped his fingers and activated her collar. She fell to her knees, the demonic simpleness draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my sis ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just delight don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't worry, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the drab Charles Martin Hall. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a deep comatoseness, and without any neighbour nearby, no assistance would come. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the threshold.

Having yet to come down asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her optic fell on Saint Francis Xavier and her lineage ran cold-blooded with affright. She sat up and scrambled against the paries, knowing that this man was vicious."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new headmaster. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the way, engulfed in a fog-like phantasma. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other hand to rip off her nightie and underwear. She writhed in his traction, completely raw and with weeping running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. I'm going to enjoy sampling it."

He then loosened his grasp and allowed her to slip free. She rushed into the hall and began banging on her parents'threshold, but nothing she could do would ever wake them. She then ran to Sophie's way and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the nail glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and external, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Xavier stepped out the presence door and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her pale skin. Gasping for air and struggling to contend the weight unit of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"watch this."Xavier held up his paw, and out in the fields surrounding Sophie's home, Marian tripped as if caught in a trap. She screamed, feeling an inconspicuous military force dragging her back towards the home."Now, go out there and bring her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this command."No ! I won't let you hurt her !"

"You know neither of you can elude. As you can see, I don't even take you to bring in her back. But if you don't, I will penalize the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nothing. I will spend the full dark torturing you, taking turns so that both sisters can watch out the early one be pushed to the brink of rage and death. I will make you endure More pain than you ever thought possible, and within minutes, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you pillow. And then, I will vote out you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her animal foot and continue running, as well as took the exercising weight of Sophie's collar and give her back her strength."You can either chase her down and drag her back so that I can rape you both, or you can put up aside and seal your fates. Your choice."

watchword, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her naked body and trying to ignore the pain in her foot from the scratchy ground. She could see Marian, sprinting for affectionately life through the field. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to get out from that house and Xavier, but she knew that she could not escape, neither of them could. Xavier would have got his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the worst, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longer leg and desperation giving her speed, she at live on tackled her unseasoned babe, knocking the two of them to the ground. Their nude bodies entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's wickedness ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her pes, pulling Marian with her. Her new sis struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not release her. She began dragging her back to the planetary house, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life become so horrifying ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the person she loved to a greater extent than anyone else in the world. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this demon so that he could outrage them. The altogether prison term, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the metre they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with concern and helplessness. The two sisters stood before him, capable to see his maniacal grinning even in the dark.

"wellspring aren't you a cute minuscule thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. Take her to the bathroom and fairly yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The young little girl whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, knock off her. I like my girls to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in tears, while Sophie, trying to maintain some strain of her calmness, got a damp washrag and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him touch you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much sorry. Please, just think of that I'm doing this so that we'll stay active. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the hole he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his wearing apparel.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help ease your little babe's veneration, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up to it. offset by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sis's side, Sophie took a step forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his cruelty, she got down onto her hands and knees and crawled over to Saint Francis Xavier. She was trembling in embarrassment, feeling her piffling sister's eyes on her naked consistence as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whisper, not wanting Marian to hear her."Please, original, let me suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite get wind you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a quiver breathing place."Please, Master ! Let me wet-nurse your cock !"

"goodness little girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to time and time again, she began rolling his vertical manhood around in her backtalk, lathering it with her tongue and then sucking it sporty of her saliva. Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful eyes. Her unanimous body was trembling, feeling him size her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to watch as her baby dirtied her oral cavity with this man's member. Saint Francis Xavier catch Sophie by the cervix and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her leg apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the cruelty of his peter slamming the entrance to her uterus or the gaze of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her chest would stop bouncing with every poke. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really painful by the sounds her sister was making.

"It feels good, doesn't it ? We've done this so many prison term, you must be used to it by now. The revulsion has dulled and now there is only the joy of the act. Come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not refuse his words. Her heart had hardened to the misuse, and with the psychological pain disappearing over meter, she was left with consummate physical sense experience. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond words, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her older sister to do something courageous, something to evince that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save up her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own trunk.

She could finger it, an sexual climax welling. She would make anything for it not to befall, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed positioning, going from standing English-Gothic over her body, to lying down and embracing her in the missioner position. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't stoppage. With the undulation of pleasure building in intensity, she was forced to take hold onto him, less like her raper and more like her lover. At last, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her body in a sensual explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and heaving. He turned to Marian."Look at her, look at the misfortunate animal your sister has become. She's nothing but a art object of substance for me to enfold around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll breakage you the same way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to wake up her up."Get on top of your sister the same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the look on your brass when nookie you in the ass."

detrition her boldness to ease the sting from her smack, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her articulation was so low that even Xavier struggled to take heed her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her binding and Sophie got on top of her. The two sisters were ineffectual to take care at each other and were shuddering from the feel of their bare eubstance pressed together. They truly loved each early, but even sibling lovemaking could not fully contend with the incestuous cumbersomeness of full-of-the-moon nipple-on-nipple impinging. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at least their stomachs weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their boob were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier squeeze her ass.

"Girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her frontal bone against her babe's."Please, remember that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The moment was broken when Sophie cried out in annoyance from Xavier forcing himself into her asshole. He had been wet with the juice from her snatch, but it was not enough to ease the burning at the stake friction. Continuing to form her cry, he began thrusting into her at full strength and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to help her baby and ease the pain, but as her phonation began to change, she realized that she wasn't moaning in torment. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her eye rolling back into her header and her tongue hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's case, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that clutch to thrash her onto his cock."Say it, say how much you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one tag end of dignity. Xavier answered her silence with a intemperate smack on her ass, making her whole modest soundbox tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrists and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to bind herself up, and with each slam Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's breasts. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which compass point he allowed himself to let go himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his cock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of choler crossed his face, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and grabbed Sophie's right breast, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling riot of agony and tried to pull away, but Xavier's clench on her was like iron. With tears in her eyes, Marian tried to free her Sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to stop this. I suggest you make up your mind, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

Crying, Marian opened her mouth and let Xavier introduce himself into her. The taste of her Sister's bunghole was bitter, and the minute his hammer touched her tongue, his cum started leaking down her pharynx and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her Sister was violated, Marian's mouth being used as a fleshlight after Xavier had fucked her asshole. Xavier soon increased his pitilessness, forcing his cock all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to help oneself her.

"Stop it, you'll kill her !"

"Don't vexation, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sis did the same thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the adjacent division. time for me to pop that cherry red of yours."

At his row, Sophie grabbed her baby and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to harbour her."Please, I'm begging you ! Let her go ! Let her keep her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a booming laugh."Well, well, what do you know ? Your passion for your little sister has touched my heart and soul. I'll be lenient and chip in you a choice. First, reach under the bed and grab the low gear thing you feel."

Her handwriting shaking, Sophie reached under the bed and the profligate drained from her nerve. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your choice : either I can contract her virginity or you can."

Her shoulder joint shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather straps of the harness. Marian looked back and Forth River at Sophie and Saint Francis Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, tactual sensation like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her snatch and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, pass around your wooden leg, and get ready to sense your sister's love oceanic abyss inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the position, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so lamentable, I'm so sorry for all of this. I never should receive come home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, hold on. That dildo will take a hard prison term entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to work and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to wink him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too broken. She quietly whispered an apology to her sis and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's pussy as if she had done it a 1000 sentence before.

"Don't ! That plaza is ill-gotten !"

She tried to push Sophie back but she held on, working her tongue in Marian's cunt. The ethical revulsion was almost too much for her to handle. She wanted to die, the taste of her sister's cunt filling her sass like poison. No one should ever do something so iniquitous. While she licked her babe out, Xavier put his cock back in her mouthpiece. She gave in easier this clock time, and tried to put in more enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could hear the small squeak and whimper coming from Marian as the feel of Sophie's clapper in her puss became Thomas More and more than intense. As atrocious as the situation was, her consistence was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy juice off her lips, needing a moment to regain her mental armorial bearing. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her sister."Marian, I need you to be strong. Please bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussycat, and immediately she began to writhe and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another inch while cupping her sister's impertinence to try and comfort her. She stopped at that stop, not trusted whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Saint Francis Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you work up the cheek ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her asshole. Sophie gagged, unable to describe the sense experience of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her pelvis. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's Cradle and forcing Sophie trench into her babe.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the blood of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed tabloid."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so very much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her Sister."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by extension, slammed Sophie into her little sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's gait as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to fuck Marian in the pussy. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to fuck her sister. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's stopcock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's blood and made her want to contrive up. Marian's whimper of botheration and torture were turning into moan of pleasure, and instead of rallying cry, she had a drunken smile on her face.

"Oh yes, heavy ! Deeper !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sis to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, looking at at how full-grown up she has become. To think it would be so easy to work her. It seems that your sweet and guiltless little sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his putz out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her sass."Do a expert job cleaning it and I'll screwing you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eagre to sense a real cock in her deflowered cunt. She sucked on his manhood with more enthusiasm that her baby had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her blank space, forcing herself into Marian's pussy. Grabbing her coxa, it took him only a 2d to work up to a rapid throb, making her moan in happiness as he violated her small dead body. Sophie watched them, having lost the strength to affect. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to fuck her harder. She had spent her unharmed liveliness protecting her little sister, both her body and her innocence, and in a single night, Saint Francis Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young young lady, their representative are so saturated when they scream. You can sense the actual law-breaking of defiling them, turning their beautiful piddling eubstance into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to force her to speak, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"Good girl, now let's point your Sister that beautiful look on your face."

They changed places, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrists like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his thrusts, using his cock as a weapon to indulge her almost masochistic euphoria. Her organic structure was not ready to be fucked this arduous, but her mind had broken under the pressure and she could not recount the difference between pleasance and nuisance. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's side, the way she grinned with her tongue hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her sense mad. Was that the looking at she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingerbreadth and inconspicuous hands grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her leg counterpane. Before Sophie could hold back him, he grabbed the spine of Marian's fountainhead and pushed her face into her sister's pussy. Acting on inherent aptitude, she began licking like her life history depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eye locking while she used her tongue to drink in her sure-enough babe's core. Sophie could see it, the release of all sense of reason. Did Marian even know her ? Her baby babe was gone, having been replaced with this vacuous whore.

The thrusting stopped as Saint Francis Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as much of an anal retentive whore as Sophie."

He again switched positions, this clock time lying on his back with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her feet on his articulatio genus. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her virgin shit and began bucking his hips like a jackhammer, increasing the volume of her moan of ecstasy. This was her first sentence doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, look at her. await at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no subject how a good deal she fought and screamed and begged you to help oneself her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a ash gray platter so that I could call on her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no estimate what she was supposed to say."Oh, look, my seed is dribbling out of her. Be a safe hard worker and work out it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Saint Francis Xavier's cum out her piffling sis's deflowered pussy, still able to try out the blood line from her broken Hymen. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his freight deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass buttock, letting Sophie see the white slime slowly running out of her pucker asshole.

"And lick her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to speak."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Saint Francis Xavier threw Marian down onto the storey. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling bag. As she gasped for breath, his stern locution turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a minute to work out the rip off her case and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Saint Francis Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at work on her back, on her articulatio genus, and on all fours, letting endless unknown have their way with her. She had been uneasy at first, but after the for the first time few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them discharge themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take a shower, and then get ready for the future guy. Xavier would arrive back in the evening with solid food and giving, claiming he had spent the day occupy at employment. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the window pane and the endowment kept her happy and docile. They would eat, consume sex, and then he would leave to go back to the schooltime to"avoid suspicion ”. Then more men would come and know her. She never had adequate meter to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the bedroom, letting alien animalize her, always with opinion of Saint Francis Xavier in her mind.



Lily's body was completely drained of lastingness, yet her weapon system continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his cock in her mouth, a fourth was fucking her pussy, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their turn with the young tart. She had been selling her eubstance since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this farseeing and with this many men. She had tried resisting at inaugural, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be gentle. They merely laughed at her and some early man would hale himself into a contuse orifice.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would wake up the same way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her breadbasket was literally full of cum, the only affair she had"eat on"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would pull her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag inborn reflex, causing her to vomit out the slurry of semen and tummy pane and foster dirty the sticky bed. Her pussy and anus were in same state, two falls of semen from the heaps of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole mouth sore beyond description.

At this point, her mind was just a blur. She didn't recollect her gens, her past, or anything outside of this room. She no longer knew that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how recollective they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun fall, rise, and fall again. Xavier had never come back in that prison term. Her solid dead body detriment, and every metre a man jabbing into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with broken glass. Regardless, she was too exhausted and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would approach the semen-drenched bed, pull her over, and on inherent aptitude, she would unfold her ramification so that he could force himself inside her and start jab. When individual stuck his cock in her fount, she would start sucking it with the skill of an Amsterdam street girl. Sometimes it would be easy and she would only have to contend with one or two men at a time. nigh of the clock time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would deliver to toy with them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would toss her into the shower and hose her off like an animal, then drag her back to the bedroom and rapine her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it retain ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Saint Francis Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small physical structure caked with dry come, making her look like a snake in the grass shedding its skin. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his fingers and she was bathed in flaming, cleansing her organic structure while her internal wound were healed. The flame vanished and he checked her pulse rate. He was surprised to happen her still alive. He was sure they had raped her to death. He also healed her nous, erasing the normally irreversible mental trauma. With her eubstance and intellect rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey honey, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"commodity miss. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a wear nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her stage. Xavier got divest and got on top of her, fucking her with the same roughness as the dozens of men who had stood in that flat before him.



holiday had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her space, but when he did slither into her life story, he was kind. He had talked her into going onto another two dates with him, they sparred three more times, and the worst he did was stoolie into her bed a few times and digit her. To think that she had become so accustomed to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing repugnance was now a simple annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just cull her fight, let him let his way, and try not to make an orgasm. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to make her lupus erythematosus mad than she would give birth normally been. Were he a pattern man doing this, she would have exploded in rage and trounce him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would push back against, she almost felt no need to be angry. When he touched her, she reacted with the same floor of distress as if she had to take the air in the rain. It was just a part of her life-time and she should just be beaming it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her mind. She had done all the spare recognition study she could and studied until her head scathe. There was cipher left hand to do but hold off for Sophie to arrive abode. She had no idea what time she was coming back. If she knew when her train was coming in, she could hold met her at the place. The clicking of a key in the door ringlet made her sit up in excitement, glad her supporter was back. The door opened and Helena lost her smile, seeing the look on Sophie's face. She was practically shooting daggers from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one thing that could make her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the doorway behind her. Not taking her eye of capital of Montana, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two fille stared at each other, waiting for one of them to speak.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a interrogation. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the fuck did you do to make him do this to me ? !"

The audio of her friend curse left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you be intimate what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to achieve, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to make me his pouf when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing head secret plan with me to try and win me over."

Angry tears began to fall from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a striver because you didn't want to be a queen ? !"

Helena bolted to her human foot, her eyes watery like Sophie's."Do you conceive he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to determine ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humiliate and degrade myself ! He gave you a apprehension, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friends faced each other."Do you have any musical theme what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's anger had the wind knocked out of it."postponement, your babe ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her vocalisation was still full of anger."That's right. This vacation was Hell itself."

capital of Montana grasped Sophie's custody."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and capital of Montana crouched down before her, clutching her men and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my rest home. I thought he just wanted to keep fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to give chase her down and drag her spinal column so that he could infract her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big pencil eraser thing and consider her virginity. I had to rape my little sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely dissimilar someone. She became a ravenous harlot, always begging him to fuck her harder. She became addicted to his ill-usage. He would appear and disappear, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would do back and let her suck his thing. For the foremost few Clarence Day, he would take turns using us. He would make believe me learn as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would flirt with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian naming. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the previous night, suffering from a strand of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. minute to Xavier, Marian was the finis someone she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the heart to calculate at her short Sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to sleep. At least then she wouldn't feel sick with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her mitt into her sis's pantie, working her digit inside of her. Sophie tried to extract away but Marian held on, stirring her fingers in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, give up ! This isn't right !"

"Saint Francis Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, take it."

Sophie's core skipped a beat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to make you feel good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's pantie and then forced the dildo into her whoreson. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her babe would stop but not having the will to contend her off. The galosh toy was dry, and even after all the ill-usage her asshole had taken, the detrition was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her sister's pain. Grabbing Sophie's pilus, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her push increasing in durability and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the pain of the anal sex and her sister's treason. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her babe with her replete exercising weight and driving the dildo as deep into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my enemy. She would torment me with every chance she had. To her, it was like an free biz. When our parents were around, she would conceal her actions and use her hands on me, forcing me to shroud my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would dishonour me with that rubber matter. Saint Francis Xavier would show up and she would beg him to congratulate her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for hours. I wanted to fight back her off, to try and peck some sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No topic what she had become, she is my little sister. Besides, it was my fault she became so twisted. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her harshness. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in tears, overwhelmed with their suffering but grateful they could at last talk to each other share their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we stop this ? How can we escape from this ?"

Helena got to her feet."There is only one way I can think of."



Helena knew where to see Saint Francis Xavier as if through some 6th sense. She could feel him, his presence in the school, and was zeroing in on his location. She at last met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a shadowed tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the terra firma with her teeth clenched."I'll get your queen. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her understructure."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offering. I told you that I would win your heart. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply play the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the whole point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of class not. That would be too well-off. If you become my tabby so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your friends, then you haven't really given in to me. You still consider me your foe. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ secure me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you hurt her like this ? ! Why would you turn her and her babe against each early ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would have guessed she would turn into such an obedient fiddling sadist. But as for why, tell me something : Which was worse when Sophie confronted you ? The pain sensation you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her lachrymose eyes."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you conceive that you can believe me when I say"trustfulness me"? I originally made Sophie my dupe to weaken your declaration, uncover you to depravity, and use her to have you go through those test. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her knees, robbed of her strength."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you trust me ? Why did you consider me ? Why did you believe me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to find some estimable in me. You needed to discover some redeemable view in me so that you could use it to justify your feelings. No matter how much you resist it, you have developed feelings for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your superbia and feeling are telling you that I am your foe, but your heart can not turn away. You know this, so you tried to apologize that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his discussion, I can prize that ”. You could like one theatrical role of me and hate the rest, guilt-free."

Helena covered her ears and shook her foreland."No ! No, that's not true ! I hate you with every fiber of my being ! You're evil ! You're a behemoth ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulders and dragged her to her feet as if her body was weightless."Then why did you smile and laugh on our engagement ? Why was I able-bodied to make you glad ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to recover a intellectual reason to hate me. No thing what you had seen me do, the fact that I was capable to clean it all up and not leave even a single scar behind slowly crept into your psyche. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a deal as you thought."

He dropped her back to the footing and snapped his fingers, with a small Spark of darkness popping."There, I just erased her computer storage of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with glad ones. She'll face back on that vacation and smile at all the quality time she spent with her family. Shall we go back to your elbow room so that you can see her hum and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his digit again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his digit over and over again."well-chosen. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the suffering she's gone through can completely melt and she can be even happy than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the pain you've inflicted !"

"What annoyance ? She has no cicatrix, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her family. She doesn't even know I exist. backrest household, her sister is the sweet and pure-hearted young woman she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might have done to her ? Tell me, which would be more malefic ? Torturing her and making her miserable every day of her animation, then on her deathbed, give her memories of the happiest and most fulfilling life she could have possibly lived, or to let her subsist that glad life, then on her deathbed, give her memories of absolute the pits ?

half of reality is what happens, the former half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is zilch more than a fancy, a delusion. According to her, she's been happy all this time and nothing bad has happened. People don't care about the literal public. They simply worry about their own happiness. They want the things that make them well-chosen, even if they aren't real. It's why it's so hard to convince someone that they're wrong or break them gratuitous of their ideology. They don't care about reality, as long as they can extend to live in the illusion that they are right hand. It's the Saami thing when they say they want the truth. They don't really want the Sojourner Truth. They just want what they want to hear to be the truth."

capital of Montana didn't response, having no idea what she was supposed to say. Xavier's words had smothered the flames of her anger. Her heart still ached from the annoyance she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain even real ?

"Like I said, the real reason you're wild isn't because I hurt your acquaintance. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the first lie I ever told you and I will crop to refrain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A minute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



capital of Montana didn't recognise how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the tincture of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my offer ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church building and never bothered to actually think afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt people. How could I ever love mortal as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a thou children will die today from war, from disease, from famishment. They'll clingstone to the Book that the missionaries gave them out of guilt for living their racy, white life in leisure time. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some area in Eastern EC, a I mother with three minor will be raped by a law officer. She'll clutch bag her rood-tree and beg God to deliver her. No reply comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from ramification in the pregnancy and leaves her children to be snatched up and sold into thraldom. In the hospital three miles away, your Friend lies in what would get been an irreversible coma. He had suffered debilitating brain damage that would have left him as a veg until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the church service, a non-Christian priest who helped 100 of children like you find a home in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or redeem him. I did."

He could see the effect of his words on her, the obtrusive stress on Helena's face.

"Your actor's line won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a diminished tin in the middle of the board and pulled out a sugar packet. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some fourth dimension in Germany. I watched as Nazis exterminated Hebrew, gypsies, the disabled, and former chemical group of citizenry. The citizens of Germany watched it find. They did nothing to stop it. Everyday people lived just down the road from concentration camps, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In genocides, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something dreaded happens and do nothing to lay off it. If a new genocide were to pass, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while mass were murdered in forepart of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each other, Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a plan for everything. He works in ways that we can not possibly understand."

"What kind of programme could comprise men being slaughtered, women being raped, and shaver being enslaved ? If that is his programme, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those offence to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the foe of God, why doesn't he check me ? How many cleaning lady do you think throw begged God to deliver them from me ? Over vacation, your salutary friend sobbed as she choked on my cock and her little Sister raped her from behind. She prayed for God to stop me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrong !"

"Then help me. recite me the truth. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the king to finish calamity and is thereby clumsy and weak ; he simply doesn't care about distress and is inert, looking down on mankind like you are pismire or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching mass wallow in agony and gets his careen off in creating humankind simply to inflict pain sensation on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you screw ? Have you ever speak to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know zippo about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your illusion. It's just like I told you before : the great unwashed don't care about realism, only about what makes them felicitous and lets them experience right. intromit it : I'm the only possible proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have goose egg to go on but what people have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the level of Job. My father was able-bodied to win over God to torture an clean-handed man just to prove a point. Does that strait like a loving creator ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your words ?"

At that, a split second of pain moved across his face, and when he spoke, it was with anger."Don't do that. Don't fell behind your Word of God and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to forestall my claim with a logical argument of your own, not drop a temper fit. If you want to continue to refuse me, fine, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At to the lowest degree Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his arguments. Don't be some senseless drone. You're respectable than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a instructor scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my archetype head. Have you really considered my pass ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your judgment and equated it to ceasing to subsist ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss safeguard ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to visualize everything that you would do and what your aliveness would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future tense, or is your claim of joining the Swiss Guard just a DoD mechanics when someone asks you what your plans are and you realize you have no idea ? What does the future mean value for you ?"

The attack in her optic flared back up."I've always been resolute in my destination, and your tricks won't change that."

Saint Francis Xavier stared her, his face unreadable."I want to see if that's true. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their burnt umber, Xavier took her to a tranquilize area of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future tense looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your thinker creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean read my mind ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my mind, think back ? All of those computer memory I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a introduction. You won't show me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, capital of Montana struggled to find a reason to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't recall why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Xavier gave a small smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his contact, but strangely became calm when Xavier placed his hand on her nerve, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His thenar were ardent. With the connection made, she felt a transmission channel out-of-doors up in her psyche, like Xavier had just put a window in her forehead and all her intellection could be seen. Not wanting to evince him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her breathing in.

The mental image appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Pope's face, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss people Guard with a look of stoic pride on her brass. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasy beyond that. For a moment, an image of her and her mate safety device fighting off assailants flashed in her mind, but was crushed by her rational brain questioning the likelihood of such an event actually happening. After all, when was the last time the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss people Guard isn't your real finish. It's just the in effect you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving Rome but you have nothing to go on but your faith, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the future tense that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable truth to his Scripture. Before, that paradigm of her in that uniform had been all the motivation she needed, but now Saint Francis Xavier was showing her the hollowness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could answer, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a analog cosmos. It was just like Xavier's computer memory, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in time. Rome wasn't very different from what it was in the present, but it did look more… militarized. The buildings had all been reinforced, as if expecting a trench mortar attack, and walking by the bench was a mathematical group of soldiers, all wearing cause of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal plating. On their chests were the three sixes of Xavier's stain, and their weapons of choice were political machine ordnance with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hand to capital of Montana."This is five years in the future of the world we'll pattern together. Shall we take a feeling ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to include, Eternal City didn't feeling bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to decree the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on globe and the suffering and torture of every human being on the planet by sanguinary demons. She didn't see any of that. Life in the metropolis looked no different from before. The people appeared kind of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me guess, you assumed black skies, lakes of ardor, and the enslavement of all mankind ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the sight of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"Well, had I been alone in taking over the macrocosm, it would give birth been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to compensate the wrongs of the world. Everyone on Earth now gets free caparison and healthcare and cipher goes hungry. There are no wars because all the nations have been united under our linguistic rule. The"countries"still have elected officials, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our rules, taking all of the bluster out of politics and making it so much to a greater extent civil and easy than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no parties, and no empty talk. Officials are elected based on their competency rather than their imposter promises. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the masses don't looking very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the meter in the material world. The only grounds the people in the future would be dysphoric is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian feeling organisation and uphold to retrieve that they would somehow achieve a earthly concern better than the one you and I have given them. Their only problem is that the media is forbidden from use of rhetoric and can't criticize the kingdom. As long as they say nothing bad about us and don't try to call forth a uprising, rid spoken communication is a given right. It's the perfect partnership : I rule with an iron clenched fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an argument against him. The public was gloomier than she would have liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad creation ?

"Come on, I want to show you the real reason why I brought you here."

taking her by the mitt, he led her to the Vatican. St. Peter's public square and the Basilica had been remodeled to look more like a palace, with all the statues of saints and Angel Falls removed. Soldiers patrolled the sphere like pismire, not all of them human. Demons, clear as day, could be seen moving in and out of dark, no different from the gargoyle statues on the roofs of cathedrals. This world was just an phantasy, so zero so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entrance. About to step inside, the gonging of church building campana echoed across the urban center. capital of Montana looked up, hearing sinewy extension flapping, and felt her jaw bent slack.

The sky was filled with devil, flying over Rome like migratory skirt. Among them was a dragon, right out of a fancy novel, as large as a 747 and with a body like sterling silver. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was someone on its book binding. Was that… Xavier ?

"Come on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the lofty hall, capital of Montana looked back as the silver dragon landed in St. Peter's foursquare. She watched as the dissemble rider got off the flying dragon's back and rubbed it under its chin. The sumptuous cathedral was filled with people, either soldiers standing guard or bureaucrats handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden block and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the floor. She looked past tense him and her eyes widened. Underneath the chief altar of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his early twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him appear much older. capital of Montana couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his human face, looking straight through capital of Montana and the real number Saint Francis Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The sound of Sarracenia flava echoed through the Roman basilica and one of the guards called out."All hail Queen Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her future ego. Helena stared at the woman before her, unable to even make out her. Having removed her helmet, the time to come Helena was even more beautiful than the original, with her deep red hair now hanging down the length of her cover. But it was more than just her appearance that struck capital of Montana. It was… the nimbus her future self seemed to have. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her face, that powerful gleam in her eye, the imperial shine to her hair ; it gave her a commanding authority that a woman so Whitney Young could never possess in the real reality. Helena almost felt intimidated by this interlingual rendition, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the anatomy. It was almost as if she had fallen in passion with herself.

As the queen walked, everyone got down on their knee, and for a second, capital of Montana almost did as well. Could this be true up ? Was this really the woman she would become ? The future Xavier stood up and greeted the future Helena, and the real Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Russia ? I take it the rebellion was comfortable to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to frighten off everyone into entry. But it was nice to get out for a day, and best of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have got gotten at least a short action."

She snapped her fingers and servants rushed over and helped off her armor. She stood only in spandex shorts and a sports bra, and staring at her, the real Helena could almost feel herself becoming a lesbian for her future ego. That mature body was magnificent to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual self-confidence. And her bosom ! capital of Montana thought hers were o.k. now, but damn !

"Well tonight, we'll feast in celebration of your victory."

The future Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a kiss."ducky, we feast every night. How about just some Formosan and a moving-picture show on the sofa ?"

"Of course. I'll find us something estimable to watch."

"Right now, I think I'll go see Robert Adam. He must be hungry."

The real Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her future self through the castle and saw her enter a guarded room. When they went in after her, Helena felt her heart skip a beat and she covered her mouth to suppress her gasp. Her future tense ego was sitting in a rocking chair by a crib with an infant in her arms. Bathed in the luminance of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warm up grin on her grimace as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her wholly worldly concern become turned upside down. At that moment, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her aliveness had she been so… entranced, so overcome with emotions. A babe ? She would really… have a baby ? Not once in her life had she ever given any persuasion into having kids. She had always planned on giving her life to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that small fry in the munition of her future tense self made her feel more desperate to sustain one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was existent, that this was just an illusion created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that nestling was the realest affair in the globe. If she could just sense him thrust her finger's breadth with his tiny hand, hold him and smell the top of his drumhead, she could…

She jumped in shock and pulled back, another script reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The hereafter Saint Francis Xavier had entered the room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of XTC's head, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the real Saint Francis Xavier, standing in the door. There was a strange look on his aspect, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary physical body the same way she was. It was as if… this was his first time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the Saami effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real Xavier led the real number capital of Montana upstairs, simply mimicking their future selves. In the lavish sleeping accommodation, she watched as their illusional counterparts began kissing and stripping off each other's clothing. Her aspect was hopeful red from embarrassment. This was all just a fancy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the rattling fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to make me watch this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just bask the show."

On the bed, the two adults were completely naked with their tongues dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's stopcock while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your on-key potty, my queen ?"

"It's so comfortable, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nada compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? Well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Xavier sat up and kissed the hereafter Helena, then separated from her."I have a present for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hands as if to plow on a lightness. From a side threshold in the bedchamber, a young woman stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nothing underneath. She was sixteen, unforesightful blonde hair and good-sized bosom, looking incredibly queasy and cute as a button.

"Don't worry, she's eager to delight. She just needs to be broken in a little."

capital of Montana got up out of the bed and walked over to the girl, a smile on her fount and a prance to her walk, as if eager to let her see her au naturel body. She stood before her, the girl averting her regard from Helena's round boob and lubricious smirk.

"Oh, very precious. What's your public figure ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"Well, Millie, you get to be our toy for a patch. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her bridge player and stroked Millie's face, making her shake, then held it there before the fille's lips, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her tongue between her fingers.

"Good girl."

Helena then pulled her in movement of her and grabbed her from behind, one hired man fondling Millie's breasts and the early between her pegleg, just as she had learned from Xavier. The girl whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so dulcet and tender, and these white meat of yours are to die for."

The real capital of Montana turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a preference for girl. You love it when we take turn of events with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me stimulate my way with them. Hey, this is just a fantasy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in time. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The next capital of Montana pulled Millie's nightie away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her breasts. The girl panted from the adept of Helena's lips on her tit, as well as the sweeping strokes of her tongue. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her breasts over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her head and began sucking on Helena's chest, just as she had done. The entirely departure was that Helena's body was producing nourishment for her infant son, and that nutriment was now running down Millie's throat.

"good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and Forth River between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a soft groan and craned her neck, feeling not just the sassing of Millie on her nipples, but Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from behind. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her wooden leg and licking her virgin honeypot.

The real capital of Montana tried to sour away, but Xavier had a business firm hold on her shoulders.

On the bed, Saint Francis Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animate being. The sound of her ass clapping against his thigh was like euphony, with Helena crying out in ecstasy as she was both hammered and had her tits sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in capital of Montana's ear."Look at yourself, look at how well-chosen you are. This is the Helena that knows how to delight sprightliness, how to have fun, how to command everything around her and draw it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were cypher but a instrument, wasting your liveliness in the service of yet another sham. You would spend the best geezerhood of your life doing naught but standing in unvarying and becoming dusty with tedium. In your futurity with me, you live your lifetime to its fullest, basking in fulfilment with a smiling on your face every day. You have a love husband, a son that you cherish, a world that you lead into the golden age of mankind, and your nights filled with passion and intimate euphoria.

Is this really so bad a life ? How long will it be before you realize that your prim narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an obsolete world in desperate need for a alteration ? That you have the chance to do More skillful than you could ever have done in that ridiculous uniform ?"

One the bed, the future Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of seed into capital of Montana's womanhood. She purred in transport and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's aspect, the Whitney Young lady friend wincing as drop of semen fell on her face.

"seed on, babe. You tasted your queen, now you get to taste your king."

Behind her, Xavier kneeled between her branch and rubbed his prick against her virgin slit."And now you get to turn a cleaning woman,"he chuckled.

gift in, Millie raised her fountainhead and began to toast the semen out of Helena's cunt. At the same sentence, Xavier deflowered her, with her interpreter echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at last broke free of Saint Francis Xavier's clutch."sufficiency, I want to go home."

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and snapped his digit. The fancy disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

capital of Montana turned to him, a look of angriness on her aspect that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you sustain coming after me ? Of all the girls in the world, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are peck others who would jump at the chance to be your queen, go ask them. underworld, Daphne attacked me because she was jealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her head ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't handle individual saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the get-go fourth dimension she had seen him raging, at to the lowest degree angry at her."Do you know the divergence between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our integral lifetime lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my heart desires. How tenacious are you going to hold on lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can look me in the optic and honestly say you feel goose egg for me, finely, I can hold up with that. But what I can't stand is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your life, tell the truth !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her brain racing.



Helena returned to her student residence way, finding Sophie there, smiling and total of life. She had no retentivity of the things Xavier had done to her, not even a individual scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the last day of holiday. Come on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and babe Olivia was lying in a bathtub in the staff bathroom. She had jammed a towel rack into the threshold so that no one could raise up her. The water was warm up, just like the line pouring from her slit wrists. She could no longer endure Xavier's overrefinement and had decided to end her life. As she waited for the darkness to down her, a shadow shifted across her font.

She looked up into the frigidness middle of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrists, healing the wound."Not yet. Your physical structure still belongs to me."



"Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. Funny, she was almost like Lily, except she was less deplorable and more masochistic, not to remark sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you want to do to me ? Will you fuck me in my pussy or my ass ? Can I live with your cum ?"

"I have a better estimate. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the girl like a straitjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespins and cigaret Nathan Birnbaum. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."Master, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing girl, drooling on the ball gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling clutches. Nearby, capital of Montana slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the memory board of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your babe will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entree, yawning and rubbing her eyes. A loud knocking had woken her up in the centre of the night. What was going on ? She opened the door, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other girls with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to stir."ejaculate on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me kip and put naught inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too tire out to care."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the fatigue exorcized from her body.

She rolled her head back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just creep into my bed and finger me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to read you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Xavier and capital of Montana materialized in the hallway of a dismal flat building. Before them was a room access, and behind it were the clear audio of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress springs and other pieces of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the meaning of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. Inside were rafts of men, divided into group and clustered around cleaning lady. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, Daphne, and early student she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive rape orgy. Marian was the only one not sobbing as she had all her golf hole filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their pecker in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a tone down look to her optic as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to block out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her pussy was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their dick were rubbing against each other. Sophie was on her knees, crying from the stinging sightlessness as the men ejaculated onto her face over and over again. She was literally drenched in seminal fluid. There was also daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from behind, her eyes darkened with the pain of Saint Francis Xavier's treachery. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her kitty and cocksucker violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to throw up at the passel of so many masses getting raped. She turned to Xavier, tears in her oculus."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you rack these women like this ?"

"To show you the truth of this populace. Look at this, look at how promiscuous it is to make the great unwashed suffer. There is no such thing as freedom in this worldly concern, only pandemonium and the head game of order. You think me wickedness because of the thing I do, but that's only because the world lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this world is already corrupt. I simply sendup this twisted nightmare you call reality. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling foundations of the kingdom of man. I don't need my office to mix in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the arms and forced her to find out, squeezing so close that she cried out in pain in the neck."Don't you dare bend away from this ! Don't you dare exclude it out ! You think that this is anything strange ? You think that I am some exception to the peace of the world ? No, horrors like these will go along on until human race's end, just as they have occurred since world's beginning. front at these women, their minds twisted and their kernel crying out for person to facilitate them. They pray to God, but he doesn't reply. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he deliver them ?

All over the world, people suffer just like these women. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your rarified university, hidden within the extravagance of capital of Italy, believing that this world is God's paradise. You believe that sprightliness is honest, that God will offer for those who are loyal to him, but the bloodshed never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can stop this yourself ! You have the chance to separate the interminable demise march of clip ! Use me ! Use my power to make this mankind into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm offering you a opportunity to end the horror once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't charge less, but can you really just push aside everything around you and persist stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this world ! Maybe I should create Hell on Earth ! How can you claim you'll stop me if you can't even end the evil already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her aside and then clapped his hands together. All the men in the room volley into fire, their figure peeling off their bones with watercourse of fire pumping from their vein. All of the woman lost cognisance and vanished, teleporting back to their homes. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."Enough prevarication ! plenty prevarication to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your feelings ? The capital of Montana I know and love has eyes total of heat and a will to fight, but look at yourself now. I offer you a life story beyond your furious dream, a hazard at happiness and the ability to protect world, and you fall apart into a pathetic wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY WANT ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"capital of Montana screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life story."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my lifespan changing ! You're right, ok ? You're the right way. I'm terrified of the future tense. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her Kuki. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to aid you. You're unable to face the future because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able to live until you stop ignoring your combat injury and actually let them bring around. semen on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating shadow receded but capital of Montana was still submersed in duskiness. The base of the apartment had been replaced with the feeling of dope against her knees. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring rainwater, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hand gripping her articulatio humeri as he stood over her. At last, her drumhead stopped spinning and she was able to look around. Her heart dropped into her stomach at the mountain of the shabby mansion, two mil from Dublin. She was back in Eire, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home. Kneeling in the fields outside, she stared at the luminosity in the Windows, and even over the rain, she could hear her mother's voice. She had company over. When Helena had been a nestling, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to make you so furious at the world ?"

capital of Montana got to her human foot and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her split."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so savage ?"

"For once in my life-time, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to assist you. With or without me, you've been moribund at that school, and your movement into the future will be long and agonizing unless you come to terms with your past. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to evidence me the trueness, and tell yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the neckband as if trying to cabbage him off his feet, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just take me back to the shoal ! I'm beggary you ! Just let the past tense stay in the by !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old sprightliness behind, but all you did was lock it up in a giant safe that you've carried on your back all these years. You shut out your past but you haven't let it go. Face your awe and stop fabrication to yourself ! The the true will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few gradation to the theatre. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a secret for so long, but why, of all people, would Xavier be the one to finally take heed it ? Perhaps he was right, though. This queasy place has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to address, but stopped, startled by Saint Francis Xavier putting his coat over her berm. Even when soaked, the fabric held his warmth. She hated that warmth, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an souse whore. Just listening to her, I can narrate that nil has changed. She gave birthing to me out of union and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave more than than the smallest amount of effort to contract care of me. There were more booze bottles in that planetary house than nutrient. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my head when she threw them at me and I got showered in glass. I used to dream that someday I would run into my forefather and he would rent me away to someplace wondrous, away from this dreary country."

Saint Francis Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your founder ?"

"She didn't even make out who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Dublin could get been my father."She looked back at him and gave a acid laugh, her face wet with both pelting and teardrop."How try-on would it be if you ended up as my father ? What a cliché plait of fate. Seventeen years ago, a scumbag like you screwed my female parent and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her spinal column for money, she was bringing home a new swain every week. Each of them was worse than the in conclusion. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would throw things at me. Sometimes… they would climb into my bed at Nox and match me, just like you. That was how I learned to campaign, to prevent back the pedophiles looking for a cute minuscule girl to mar. Why do you call back I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the local church handing out pamphlets for rosewood University. It was my fortune to escape from perdition and I took it. tutelage is disengage if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the wearing apparel I was wearing, they didn't even question me. They took me with them and I got to leave this wretched res publica behind and savor in the fondness of Rome. I never wanted to come back here. I burned every nosepiece and severed every link connecting me to this wild house.

Then you came along and I got to experience underworld all over again."

Xavier swallowed the lump in his throat. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her life-time, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so buddy-buddy with emotion, he felt his own strength fade. The layers of darkness around his black soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped afford his chest and exposed his beating heart to the polar rain, daring luck to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the future. This place was the whole world to you when you were a child, so you associate the hale world with this place. capital of Italy was your slate to happiness, now you're afraid to leave because you think some new horror will assault you if you try to exit. That was the real reasonableness why you wanted to join the Swiss safety. The church had saved you when you were a child, so you thought you would always be dependable if you stayed at the pope's English. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church to protect you."

capital of Montana balled her mitt into clenched fist and her slender berm trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the assurance that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how decrepit I really am, for showing me what a pathetic life I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared little girlfriend crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. Helena, you are strong than you could ever imagine. Do you think a doormat could throw survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horrors closing in around her and made her leakage ? Seizing her own life and living it ? Do you recollect a wuss could fight criminals and even wound the Antichrist ? Every prison term you cursed me or swore that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you remember that dark, the night we sparred ? There was no fear in you ; there was no hatred or even love. For that brief hour, you unleashed all the superpower pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared alteration and the unknown future. But the future I showed you, that was not some wish I had. That was your lawful self. That was the confident and refined queen who conquered the humankind instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, seize the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that posture the moment I met you, the strength to change the domain. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the number one person I ever met who I knew could fit that role. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy night sky, feeling the rain pelt her face. ‘ Is that dependable ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this time, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the worldly concern ? Can I really… contain being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild face to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The look on his typeface was of true regret, an grammatical construction she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would have tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been different. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or remind you of your past. It was just my way of getting you to unfold up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to knock him off his invertebrate foot but beating his pectus wildly with her clenched fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will make it all ok ? ! You think a few passably Holy Writ can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. Humiliate me, rape soul, killing masses, anything ! Be cruel ! Be iniquity ! Just please don't be dainty to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her fondness overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to detest you so much, just like I used to, but every time you make me smile, every time you make me laugh, all the bad mo disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inches apart."capital of Montana, cease thinking about what you're supposed to do, finish thinking about what you're told to do, and hold back thinking about what the humans has taught you is right and moral. fall in me or eliminate me, I don't maintenance anymore. I just want you to finally be destitute. Do what makes you well-chosen and follow your eye and I will aid you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life forever. I've spent my totally life fabrication, but these are the unfeigned Bible I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eyes before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Xavier. With their organic structure shivering in the rainfall, they stood like statues, holding each other while their joined lips moved like waves. After all the clip Helena had spent seething with angriness and drowning in despair, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and love for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her heart that she couldn't tell them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at terminal flavour her honest notion overflowing from within her. For the first time, she was opening her nitty-gritty and indulging her admittedly desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to trust. At last, she was free.

Xavier was in a similar commonwealth, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the stiff need in his person. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and sinful things he had done to them, but it was this simple buss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some subjection or achievement. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him forget his dark parentage and made him palpate like a simple human. Like her, he was finally ready to change. Like her, he was finally able to swallow the future, as long as they were together.

The kiss at end ended and he wiped away her tear."Come on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Saint Francis Xavier materialized in her residence hall room. Nearby, Sophie was sound asleep, completely unaffected and with a pure mind. Clutching his arm, capital of Montana appeared almost drugged, her judgement fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As blue as could be, Xavier undressed her and tossed aside her wet wearing apparel. She didn't relocation at all or respond to his touch. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her backrest to him and put the blanket over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his hand, letting her hold it against the English of her look and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly lack. I'll be your world-beater and your wife. I'm prepare to move forward into the hereafter with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his other hand. The smile on his face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving circuit card, but so much more hefty. It wasn't just simple enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his demonic mortal exposed to the spark of her love life. She could at go see everything, including how much he had changed since meeting her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see happiness in her glowing optic, the relief of finally being capable to shake off the weights she had carried. She had learned to contend to protect her body, became a zealot to protect her mind, and wrapped herself in Trygve Halvden Lie to protect her heart, but at last, she was allowing herself to abide naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her skin for the first fourth dimension. She had forced herself to be unassailable her entire aliveness, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would aid her to get, more than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground rules. First of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"servant girl threesome"crap. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a soft chuckle."Very well, but I'll keep open waiting for you to get a perverted hunger and want to try something new."

"second : no more excruciate multitude, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girl back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"Third : when we take over the world, you have to anticipate that you will meliorate it instead of rule it with an iron fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to leave all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his manus with a sad grinning on her nerve, but when she looked up at him, it was pure mantrap."You promise this is all real ? That this isn't some practical prank ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the straps of her bra off her articulatio humeri."Then choose me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to buss, gently at first base, Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a instant, he reached behind her and released the hold of her bra, letting it slip barren. Having no want to feel obstruct, she tossed it aside with a coy grin and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her cover while using his major power to make his clothes disappear. Lying next to her, he slid his handwriting under the canvas and into her panties. After all the times he had done it before, she at endure looked forward to it. His finger's breadth rolled over her labia like waves lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entrance before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to hide out her aroused panting and her whine of pleasure. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clitoris, playing it like a joystick and making her vocalization steadily spring up in volume. Above, he was switching back and Forth River between kissing her on the lip and kissing her knocker. capital of Montana reached under the covers and grasped his humanity, mentally preparing herself for insight. It felt so hot, like metallic element from a smithy, and she could feel Xavier's pulsing in the veins and muscles. So concentre was she that she didn't notice her edifice climax until it was past the point of no return. She began to moan, her vocalism matching the quickening bm of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her aspect in the side of his cervix and clutching him while she erupted. In the greatest orgasm of her sprightliness, a splash of rousing soaked Xavier's deal while she cried out in ecstasy.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it unobjectionable."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the beam of light of his humanness resting against her cunt. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like vertigo in her middle ; they were driving him untamed in lecherousness. He cupped her face and brushed his thumb across her soft mouth. She opened her mouth and began to go down on on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the moment I first saw you. Ready ?"

She gave a neural nod, hiding her backtalk behind her hands. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the moment the principal spread the backtalk of her snatch, Helena's panting increased and her crimson brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the impression. In her voice was a mix of annoyance and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the feeble the erstwhile became and the unassailable the latter grew.

"How does it feel to fall behind your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any STDs, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a sign that she was gear up, he pulled out of her, letting her Virgin line drip off his phallus and maculate the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and arch her back. From there, movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At first, capital of Montana had her stage wrapped around his waistline, but as his poke increased in speed and strength and her pleasure grew in astuteness, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in bliss, every impact of Xavier's cock making her feeling like a eggshell of concrete was breaking off her mortal.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. capital of Montana had always kept hoi polloi at a distance and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at finally, they were on the Sami storey and exposing their profoundness to each other. For the first time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the look of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his jab, now using his body weight to slam down into her. Helena's whimper was turning into a shrill groan and a euphoric smile was on her aspect."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new volume. In the middle of her climax, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them upright. She grasped his shoulders, riding his stopcock and moaning like an opera house singer. They continued in this position for several minutes, with Helena using her weightiness to drive Saint Francis Xavier's rooster deeper and deeper inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the clouds joining the horizon. This was the most amazing experience of her life, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched military position, still remaining vertical but now with her binding to him. He supported her with his arms, letting her suck on his fingers and using his other hand to play with her clitoris. With his might, he was channeling a tiny electrical daze from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to energize the nervousness but without inflicting pain. After lupus erythematosus than a minute, she had a thunderous chain or sexual climax, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his semen. Her body limp, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seed slowly starting to dribble from her puss. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smile and holding his hands."So this is genuine, isn't it ? Us ? Our futurity ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



capital of Montana woke up and turned off her alarm, taking a moment to think before rising. Last night, she had accepted her feelings for Xavier and the two of them made sexual love. Or had that all been a dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or panties told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her puss, a short sore from being deflowered and sticky with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the first time, she could see the hereafter clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was slow to stir, even to the beeping of the dismay clock, giving Helena clock time to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck, feeling her collar and being beaming to wear it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during holiday. About to pull up stakes the room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside tabular array. There, beside her clock, her threesome necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her futurity was crystal-clear, her religion had now blurred. Saint Francis Xavier was substantiation that God existed, but everything he had told her at that cafe also rang true up. Was God indifferent ? Incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to show her the way. With Xavier at her English, she was going to carve out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, Helena was suddenly master with nervousness. Saint Francis Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be gracious to feel happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No thing what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their heart met and they both smiled, hers bright and happy, and his… despondent, of all matter. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a fog, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her stress had vanished in one dark, both the latent hostility between her and Xavier and the pain in the ass of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new relationship. For the number one time in her life, she had a fellow, and she couldn't be happier. Every minute was spent thinking of him, waiting for night to issue forth so that they could be together. Not even Sister Olivia could dampen her mood, the nun having been stripped of her computer memory of Xavier's overrefinement. Unfortunately, that expiration of fear had turned her rachis into a ball-busting cunt.

In the following days, Xavier and Helena worked out a everyday. During class, they would go about their clientele without giving anyone a reasonableness to mistrust anything. If they happened to give costless menses at the same time, they would lift off to some tranquillise turning point of the school and make love. During the Night, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly postponement to feel him slide under the weather sheet, his rim to the cover of her cervix and his mitt between her legs. For her, liveliness was perfect.



capital of Montana was panting with her facial expression flushed and a panoptic smiling. She and Xavier were naked in her chamber, having snuck off in the midriff of lunch. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his lingua around in her sweet-flavored honeypot and savoring the taste of her essence. Every flick of his tongue was raptus, making her toes stretch and draw in. She looked down at his hard-on, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a pair hand job since she first made making love, but… should she do Thomas More ? He was using his back talk on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her human face conclusion to his manhood. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was skittish about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some whiteness. But on the other hand, she and Xavier were going to spend their life-time together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well get going now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her mouth and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very skillful hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overcome, affect deep down into the heart of her femininity. In a way, it was more stimulating than the movements of his spit. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the shaft and could find his whole body react. It wasn't a bad intuitive feeling, and she could smack the salt from his sudor. She licked him again and a third meter, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some trust, she kissed the top dog, surprised by the incredibly heating system her lip felt. She swirled her clapper around it, letting her saliva run down the duration. At last, she was ready.

porta her mouth, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height dispute, she could only get the starting time few inches, but she rolled his peter around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like 2d nature to her. She instinctively knew to proceed her teeth away and to use the sides of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Saint Francis Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her slit.

Curling his posture removed the height difference between them, sending his cock barreling into her throat. At first she struggled, feeling her gag reflex energizing and her external respiration being blocked. Xavier put his helping hand on her head, not to prevent her down, but to tranquilize her, and after a few seconds, she managed to relax her throat. Breathing between move, she started bobbing her head, drowning his putz in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her principal, gasping for air with her nous overwhelmed with lust. pit, was she enjoying this Sir Thomas More than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the depths of her pharynx. Saint Francis Xavier could feel it, her sexual joy increasing in intensity, signaled by the increasing wetness of her young pussy. She was close to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his hips, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her back talk as he pleased. They both came a minute later, Helena moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her rima oris with cum. It tasted atrocious and oozed down her throat, but she was too horny to wish. She sucked on his cock like a vacuity, devouring every utmost glob like it was chocolate syrup. More, she needed more foreplay. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him enter her. She gasped in happiness as his cock slid into her twat and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a gratify smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the wiz of his cock being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his soundbox search for any unused ammunition to sack.

Helena leaned back and Xavier lifted her up by the backbone of her knees and again started bucking his articulatio coxae, driving straight up into her with almost cold force. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her balance on his peter as he harpooned her womanhood with it. The tone on her case was one of hedonic madness, a complete surrender to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so in force !"

She turned around to face him and changed her position, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so happy. It actually warmed Xavier's disastrous heart in ways he couldn't describe. A coy smile on his face, he reached down and stick to his finger in her ass, making her hollow in electrical shock and joy. He moved his fingerbreadth inside her anus, pumping her with it while his peter punished her snatch.

In only a minute, she gave that signature groan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few time and then moved up to let her lips join his.

She looked into his eyes, a grinning of warmth and love on her rose petal rim."I should have given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wonderful beyond words. But I'm surprised ; I spend a hebdomad with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Saint Francis Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the frontal bone."Same. You're the first person I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our next form !"

Her face then became red with superfluity and she covered her mouth. curse word was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of breath, as Xavier had used his magnate to teleport them to an vacuous character of the construction and throw their way from there. Sister"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an raging glare."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared veracious back, having yet to go back on her word to stop fearing the nun."We're in the schoolroom before the buzzer, so technically we aren't."

"wellspring the class has started and you're not in your seating room. That's detention."

"According to the school handbook, the Melville Bell is to tell students to get to their seat, which we were in the mental process of doing. You can't penalize us for following the convention. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with rage at Helena's deficiency of fear. ‘ Impudent brat !'“ wellspring let's see what the Disciplinary commission has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! Waste their time like you're wasting ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger interruption than we are."

Everyone in the stratum looked back and Forth River between Helena and sis Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a blooming coup d'etat.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. sis Olivia cleared her throat and began to verbalize."Now that you're all here, I have soundly news. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this hebdomad, the integral 11th and 12th score classes will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three Clarence Shepard Day Jr. and leave on the twenty-five percent. You need to…"

Saint Francis Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his face downcast and his dead body trembling. Normal the great unwashed wouldn't be able-bodied to see it, but Helena's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too voiced for her to take heed, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Saint Francis Xavier were standing at the entree to the school, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her head."You're a near kid, better than someone like me deserves."

Through that striking, he gave her a total mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the Same sentence, restoring her to her original virgin form, untouched by any man. Her center rolled back into her head from the surd reboot and she collapsed. Saint Francis Xavier caught her before she could hit the terra firma and sat her down on the footmark of the school entrance.

Retaining inter-group communication, he used her decimated mental State to make some changes, when she would be susceptible to suggestion."Stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and discover some supporter, your teacher and schoolfellow care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some child. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken precaution of anyone who might ask questions as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with shoal life. She'd be ticket. She had just needed someone to give her a slight push. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the people he had messed with, both with and without collars. He had been teleporting back and Forth across the world, finding the hoi polloi he had hurt and erasing himself from their retentiveness. It was a longsighted and tiring physical process, but Lily had been the lastly one and Daphne before her, the lone one whose storage he hadn't erased. Or was there one more ? He had a feeling he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the schooling church, deep in sentiment and appeal. Ever since his combat with Xavier, he had been racking his mind nonstop in the search of a way to defeat him. He had read every book of account he could get his handwriting on, but had found nothing that would suggest a way to stick the Antichrist. If only he could get avail from the church, but the brand Saint Francis Xavier left stopped him from any sort of contact lens. For all he knew, the mystery could be buried somewhere in the Vatican archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the authority to look. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this humans that could kill him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to trust others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the succeeding best thing.



Helena was sitting in Father Hauser's infirmary room. His condition hadn't changed since the last meter she visited him, but according to Saint Francis Xavier, his mind was fine and he would wake up once his body finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her secrecy. This was the first meter she had seen him since she and Xavier were 1st intimate. All the times before, she had used the priest as a wall to recoil her problem and care off of, individual to mind to her release about her horrible situation even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the prison term she had spent complaining about Saint Francis Xavier, it felt unusual to speak about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you hear me ? It's me, Helena. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond give-and-take of me. The truth is… I've fallen in love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my worst nightmare is that this will all be some frightful illusion he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my honest desires and I'm done letting other masses tell me flop from wrong. He's the first person to ever really challenge me, to establish me conceive, to make me finger, to make me strive… former than you of course of instruction. I'm set up to spend my life with him. I'm ready to change the world and use his powers to shit it better."She clutched his hand and dotted it with tears, binge of unspeakable felicity."I hope that when you wake up and Saint Francis Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to give me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a small laugh."Just opine about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the architectural plan ? How are we going to take ascendance of the world ?"

"You'll see on the study trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The church building of the holy place burial chamber : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to return to promised land. It was there that the mightiness of God left this world. Jesus Christ died on the identical precipice of a metamorphosis, when the business leader of his miracles would evolve into true up deity and he would be able to rule the public. That transfiguration was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that slur and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be able to protrude summoning my minions from Hell and raise an army to ask over the world. No nation will be able to withstand our forcefulness, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the mogul and queen of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the plaza where Christ died as soon as his torso was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could have done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the humans, see everything humankind had to declare oneself. I wanted to watch chronicle postulate post. I've lived for more than than two thousand years. I've seen conglomerate rise and fall, I've traveled the orb again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The world has stagnated and I've just about run out of places to go and things to find. It's time for me to settle down and recognise my destiny. I came to this school simply because it would give me an self-justification to go there."

"Did you ever run across him ? Jesus, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled and looked up at the clear sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and good man, an first-class Nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my contention. `` We are going to do a terrible affair to you -- we are going to deprive you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United state of matter in 1987. He really put it into lyric how I felt when Good Shepherd died so pathetically. The apocalypse would have been amazing, the war we could have fought. You could almost say it was his Death that made me miss my interest in taking over the reality. I didn't see a distributor point if I wouldn't get to contend him for it."

capital of Montana walked over and kissed him on the boldness."ejaculate on, we'll talking while we eat."

They arrived back in the schooling just in metre for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with thirsty educatee. As they got their solid food, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a fire hook face, even though his heart felt like it would burst from his chest. He spotted Xavier across the way, feeling a cold sweat at the sight of him. With him was Helena. wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a surety smile ? Was this capital of Sweden Syndrome ? Either way, it was meter for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his pocket and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a sleazy Chinese clone of an American framework, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his head and emptied the clip into the ceiling, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshot. screaming came after as everyone ducked for cover. scholar not seated merely fell to the floor like fainting goats.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the lantern slide."Saint Francis Xavier !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was someone I had forgotten.'“ Helena, incite back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"Wait, maybe we can let the cat out of the bag him out of this !"

"That won't work and you know it. Just quell back."

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and faced Thane, showing no fear to the gun pointed at him. He had to take on, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could kill him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a battlefront that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't give me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my movement. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can turn out it !"

Hushed muttering flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a legend in this schoolhouse, but with his abnormal conduct and getup, he didn't exactly promote an simulacrum of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone crazy ? But on the early bridge player, he was a junior exorciser, a portent at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to find oneself the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would get him to make such a bold accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may deliver everyone in this schooltime deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first meter I encountered him that I saw the inhuman evilness in his black soul ! I saw his hungriness for blood and the destruction of the world as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my helping hand came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to go on me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need help oneself. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a chance for you to do the right thing and pull through yourself."

"I am doing the right matter. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this ambit, no human being can possibly sidestep, and as you just saw, this gun functions just fine. If I pull this initiation, nothing but an act of God will restrain the bullet from piercing your shameful pump. You'll either endure the gibe or use your powers to debar the heater. Either way, you'll be revealed as the sinful monstrosity that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at least let the rest of the world know that you exist. I'm leave to take a chance aliveness in prison or death if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to inhibit a maniac grin. ‘ Clever shit ! A brilliant sacrificial move ! It's a shame you're only human, you would have made a wonderful curse. Damn you, God ! tinker's damn you for not making him the second advent of Christ ! The war we could have waged on each former would consume been a dream seminal fluid true ! For once, I can curse my potency. If I were light, he could bear posed a true challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the gun trigger, you'll murder me, an free human ! Do you want that on your moral sense ? Do you really want to expend the relief of your life in gaol and then go to infernal region for killing ? ! Don't spell this into a crone hunt !"

"I've seen your evilness with my own two middle ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my script is trial impression of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Xavier gave a movie of his finger's breadth. A dim clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too sinewy to be forced into a corner by a bare human.'“ What did I tell you ? You're crazy. You were so shake about painting me as a monster that you forgot to chamber a cycle when you reloaded. pupil at a Catholic boarding school never watch adequate military action movies to bonk how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his powers to move the bullet out of the sleeping room ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a round of drinks ! I know I did !"

"This is your last chance ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to take out back the slide, but Saint Francis Xavier tackled him before he could grab it. The two men tumbled to the floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing biff to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his manus.

He stood up, pointing the arm at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the law took Thane away in handcuff, with his gun in an evidence bag. He was locked in the dorsum of a squad car with an ice multitude over his eye. Teachers and scholarly person were talking to the police, giving their statements. From what Xavier could hear, no one had seen Thane chamber a turn. It was an promiscuous apparent motion for them to miss in the loading process. Those situated around him would deliver been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would cause been too hopped up on epinephrin to remember. Helena stood by his side, wanting to guard his hired hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even work on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was thankful that he was still with her.

"It's a very shame,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would have made an excellent nemesis."



In the 24-hour interval that passed, rumour swirled around Xavier that he could not suppress. Forcing the bullet back into the clip had been his best choice, but Thane had thought this through. As noetic an account as it was, for him to be so lucky that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was nothing short of a miracle. Had it really been human error ? Had God saved Xavier's life ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



Father Brian sat in an interrogation way with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his head bent. It was the early morning, just before the fieldtrip. In begetter Brian's hands was a folder with Xavier's epithet on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so heady. Do you have any mind how a lot trouble you are in ?"

"I couldn't William Tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That bastard put some kind of Navy SEAL on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my throat would come together up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a pupil. None of the mark of the apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the brand table and let the substance slide out. They were Xavier's level, medical account, and family background."He's squeaking clean. He was a hyperactive niggling kid, misbehaved once in piece as he grew older, and straightened his act in the age before coming to the schooltime. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a transcript of his grade from early years, some gamy and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the earpiece. He's completely normal."

"A piffling too convention, maybe ? How do we know he didn't forge all of those documents ? You said you spoke to his parents over the telephone, but have you ever met anyone in person who could confirm his existence before coming to the school ?"beginner Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my hand in the process. I will allow in, my plan had way for error, but I assure you that I did chamber a round. His powers are beyond impression and the Vatican Palace must be warned ! They're the only ones with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such straining status all these years and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this mess. I will pray for you."

cleaning up the contents of the file, father Brian knocked on the door and it was opened. He stepped alfresco and was met with the chief of police and a womanhood he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you lie with what would establish him crack like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican Palace as a talented exorciser. For the past tense couple month, he's been obsessed with finding some variety of wickedness presence in the school. He thought that there was a demon of some sort, but we never found any evidence to back up it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The chieftain motioned to the woman at his side."This is Malinda Tameo, heading of forensics. There is something she needs to point you."



Father Brian, the police chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the station. There was a table in between them with Light fixtures under a foggy cover. The shooting iron was set out.

"Now according to report card, Thane fired seven nip when he entered the edifice, using up all the bullets in his first magazine."

The woman activated the board and red light shone on the gun, illuminating several fingermark. The photographic print caught the light like fibre oculus and displayed the depths of their item.

She laid out a scan of the collected prints, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprints he would cause left when he loaded the first powder store. As you can see, his hired man makes the right shape to pull back the slide and chamber a round of golf. The reason why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in powder residual, a lot of it. That residue clung to the oil colour his hand left behind, just like the dusting pulverisation we use to lift photographic print. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to make sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't cause trouble. That would explain the lack of prints older than these. However…"She flipped a push on the table and a dingy brightness shone up, this sentence revealing a unlike set of prints."These prints came after. See, there is significantly LE residue in these prints, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residue clung to the oils of the mark from the first time he loaded the weapon, but the second print take away the residue, import that he put his hired hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his digit. The first print came before the foremost sacking, the moment prints came after. He did draw in back the playground slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the bullet and the gun. The firing mechanics and the magazine were working perfectly, and the smoke that should bear been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found scratches that the others in the magazine didn't have, starting line that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no reason I can find that that hummer shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the hummer was all right, and there is clear evidence that he chambered the cycle. There is no rational account for this event."

Father Brian gripped his cross."There is one."



If was the first light of the field head trip, early morning time to be exact, and the 11th and 12th form classes were boarding the 747 that would select them to Israel. The sun had just started to wax on the drome and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the Holy Land. No longer caring what people thought, Helena picked her seat beside Xavier and even clutched his deal.

She was surprised, seeing a sad smile on his typeface."Is something untimely ?"

"No, nothing is unseasonable. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of sirens broke the stillness of the early morning and law machine flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT vans and officers in full phase of the moon torso armor with assault rifles. They formed a ring around the aeroplane, terrifying the bookman. What was going on ? Had some kind of turkey threat had been made ?

With a 100 throttle pointed at the plane, the chief of police force pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hired hand up !"

All eyes turned to Xavier, eyes full of brat. Their fear only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniacal chatter, and when he spoke, it was a spokesperson none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious bastard. Seems his program worked and he spilled my secret. I'll have to commemorate him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his side of the woodworking plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's traveling bag on his handwriting tightened, fearful of what was about to happen."Saint Francis Xavier, please. Don't let the other scholarly person get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my feller students, I thank you for the wonderful sentence I've spent at Rosewood University, and out of my appreciation, I give the pursue advice : duck and book binding. It's sentence for me to usher the mankind what true big businessman looks like."
exterior, the police gasped in horror as a beam of darkness erupted from inside the aeroplane, firing straight up. The blast was over ten pes wide and looked like a melanize laser. The metal of the plane immediately began to deteriorate as if splashed with superman, causing the ceiling to be burned away. interior, all the pupil were cowering on the trading floor while their seating room burned with black flames. From the perdition rose a figure, not seen by mortal eye in centuries. Xavier stood, his true variety revealed.
At twenty ft in height, his consistency was humanoid and incredibly hefty. His skin had been replaced with a red hide of scales, draconic almost. His tibia, forearms, and chest were encased in a gleaming grim armor, the home plate seemingly part of his body, like the shell of a Scorpio. Plates also hung around his waist, almost like a knight's armored bird. His human legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankles resembling a 2nd set of knees that would appropriate him to run on all fours. He had a long hindquarters, lined with brand made of the Lapp obsidian osseous tissue as his armor. Stretching from his spine were two great backstage, each stretching forty feet with a black membrane between the os. His aspect was still humanlike, but his nose had flattened and his eyes were yellow with scratch for schoolchild. He had a pair of horns protruding from his os frontale, with a helmet framing the sharpness of his face like a beard while leaving his face exposed. The top of his oral sex was a pitch-dark bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humans stared at him with unsurpassable repugnance, unable to believe what they were looking at and standing in the presence off. Even Helena felt some fear, shocked that this was the side of Xavier that he had always kept hidden, but she had to allow in, she form of liked the smell. Just by standing there, he looked potent beyond words, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his hands and laughed."Ah, it's been too recollective since I was concluding able to take this form. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny human torso. At finis, I can stretch my wings for one finally ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to fright someone or just off all doubt that he was the Antichrist, his voice would get so deep and subtle that it almost seemed inhuman, with an animalistic growling in his throat. Finally, capital of Montana could see the body that that articulation truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone spread out fire !"

Following the chief's dictation, all of the constabulary officers raised their weapon and stab every bullet they had, emptying all their magazine in just a few second gear. Every bullet that hit Saint Francis Xavier bounced off his outside like moths hitting a light bulb and rained down into the plane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingers and all of the artillery exploded like grenades, hurling the cops back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to keep me entertained. Spread the Holy Scripture to Sion and everyone in between and severalize them that I'm coming. Maybe they can give me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his giant paw out to her."Your throne, my queen."

smiling, Helena climbed into his palm like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new world order."

He gave a mighty dither of his flank and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the home chosen by destiny.



In the time of day that passed, Xavier and Helena left Italy, flew over the sea, and were now passing over Ellas. He had her in his branch, protecting her from the fart. He had to mind both his speed and ALT. At offset, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly unlike from riding a Vespa around Rome, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so unknown to be held in the branch of this frightening goliath. To recall that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this time. She could sense the tycoon in him, a roaring torrent just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some company. That region of the Mediterranean Sea will be a hotbed of military ships. Hopefully they can impart me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of course of instruction, I haven't had a literal fight in age ! I have to love it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to avoid gore when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the scrap you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the combat starts, I'll make sure enough to teleport you to a safe localization. Even with my magnate, it would be a bad idea to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek airspace, two jets zoomed by them.

"Ah, those must be from Turkey. Now the fun begins. Sorry, dear, but you may get a picayune wet."
She teleported out of his arm, reappearing on a transport buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two jets closing in on Xavier. From under the olfactory organ of the aircrafts, twin automobile guns began firing off rounds so fast that the individual gunshot were barely audible. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the flow of bullet. Reaching the water, he opened his wings and shot off across the surface with rounds splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the special K with his claws, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around track after the other jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the bottom end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and call back Helena, he was blinded by sess as a missile impacted against his chest. smile, he looked ahead at the six oncoming squirt, firing their payloads at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the missile, the go one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the cat valium with the projectile in hand, he slammed it against the bottom of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a ball of fervency. The other five jets were now flying around him, trying to disconcert him while the pilots came up with a plan. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five leaf blade of shadow fire from his hook, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning specter struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The sensation of bullets bouncing off his back drew his care to the jet shooting towards him from behind. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a running inferno from his lip, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two more missiles at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a black javelin in his handle. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the dorsum of the rear pusher. The fishgig drilled through the aircraft like it was nothing and pierced the cowcatcher through the heart.

Saint Francis Xavier turned to the last two jets, now being ordered to pass back. Refusing to let his quarry evasion, Xavier fired two lasers from his centre and cut them in half. down feather below, capital of Montana watched the struggle advancement in pure blow. The idea of those pilots being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not ignore her amazement at the hatful of such one-sided destruction. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His power was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in Forth in all directions and in fuddled turns with nothing but flaps of his wings. to a greater extent and more jet-propelled plane showed up to shoot down him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Republic of Cyprus. The United States one-sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two uprooter and an aircraft immune carrier, as well as at least twenty early ships. It was as large a force as could be gathered in so short a clock time. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Saint Francis Xavier and Helena and Israel, and neither of them could help but wonder if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a safe location, this time on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jets, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in circles like wasps.

Spreading his offstage to their uttermost distance, Xavier gave a thundery holler, and from the black membrane, a volley of black spheres were launched, like rounds of duck shot from a wheel of robotlike scattergun. Made of pure dark muscularity, the barrage rained down on the swarm of jets, knocking them out of the sky like they were nothing. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish pot of sword and fire.

arrival USS Carney ruiner, Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the midriff of the vas. The ship was ripped in half with ease, the bow and unappeasable sent skyward from the force of the impingement. From the observation port of the nearby aircraft bearer, the admiral watched with a cold sweat as Xavier crawled up the English of the now erect undoer.

Ignoring the aliveness of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the Order."flaming everything !"

Every shank and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this time in the instruction of the sinking undoer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past every bomb hurled in his direction. With every tizzy of his wing, an unseeable beat of DOE would be released and set off any unit of ammunition in the air around him. Having the sentence of his life, he flew up high gear over the swarm and then closed in for another nose dive. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an empty beer can and sending up a plume of water. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging sphere of black energy between his hands. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to erupt into an blowup of black flames.

He did this three more metre, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy burst or from pure energising energy. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the water supply to evade the continuing battery. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a disastrous laser with a diameter of over twenty understructure. Another pleasure boat soon met the same fate, pierced by a beam of condense duskiness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a submarine sandwich and got under it. He placed his hands on the foxiness's hull and dug his claws into the metal. Both his wings folded up into heart-to-heart conoid on his back, and from them, two focused violent storm of shadow fire were released, his wings now acting like rocket thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water with the wedge in his grip, sending shivers of fearfulness up the back of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a giant baseball game bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to extravasate in fiery explosions. He dove down again to get another Italian sandwich, repeating this process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

Swimming underneath the sec destroyer, Saint Francis Xavier dug his claws into the metal. Giving a bellowing of joy and elbow grease, he increased the output of the two thrusters to their utmost, pushing up on the underside of the destroyer. Everyone on the deck of cards watched as the H2O around the ship began to churn and vaporize while looking like oil. A loud groan was then heard, and slowly, the craft began to rise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his head like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF DARKNESS !"

roar, he flew over to the aircraft carrier and brought down the guided missile destroyer onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the carrier in half and turning the vertical destroyer in a column of fire. The sky now darkened by interminable smoke, Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet-flavored perfume of bedlam. It was a scent he would miss.



The final exam challenge came in the comeuppance outside of capital of Israel, where the full Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, storage tank, and eggbeater was gathered. The urban center itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their stove of sight and dropped capital of Montana off at a stony crag to cover."One last fight, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her nerve aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flying and approached the desert army, his blood boiling with anticipation. For capital of Montana's sake, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC someone ! I HAVE SLAIN More OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I DARE COUNT ! LAY DOWN YOUR WEAPONS AND walking AWAY ! THOSE WHO LEAVE will BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO STAY volition BE SLAUGHTERED ! EMBRACE THE FUTURE !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall teach all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his hired man together. From between his bridge player, a monolithic claymore emerged. He then curled up his wings into cones like he had before and began firing jets of shameful fire from the folds. Propelled by these twin rocket salad relay station, he hurtled across the arid wasteland almost as if skating, but with the talons on his feet ripping the ground apart and a immense cloud of debris rising behind him. He could see the fear in the soldiers'center before he even reached them, and that concern only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first tank, slicing it down the middle with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened fire with Uzis, but the small rounds merely bounced off his cutis. Turning to them, he raised his hired hand and black light flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an instant. The undercoat around him became a tempest of smoke and junk, brought about by the projectile of a military helicopter. The craft's entire payload was fired, but from the flaxen swarm, black wire reached out like lunging snakes and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the dust, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With more armoured combat vehicle and helicopters approaching, he got down on all fours. Growing from either incline of his pricker, straight tusk of osseous tissue were formed and then launched, propelled by stream of fire as Saint Francis Xavier's own missiles. The flying thruway shot the chopper out of the sky and sent them crashing back to ground in flaming heaps.

An insidious grin on his face, Xavier took off across the field in a dash. He turned into a running tornado, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of enemies around him. With his sword, he cut through army tank like they were made of cardboard ; with his pincer, he sliced undecided the chests of soldiers and sent their blood crop-dusting in outpouring ; with his keister, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of grass against a lawnmower.

"More ! More ! pass ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the battlefield back and forth, carving lines of destruction through the Israeli army and leaving the land behind him drenched in Albert Gore Jr.. Once he thinned out their numeral, he took to the sky and wing senior high over the battleground. He raised his manpower and a orbit of darkness began to form between his ribbon, growing in size and power with each second.

"wuss ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the sphere down into the center of the battleground. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometre in diam, shoving everything back with a powerful blast of air current, then receded back into a miniscule point and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacuum, and finally erupted into an detonation of shadow energy on par with the detonation of a hydrogen bomb. Negroid flames surged up into the heavens, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with tempest swarm and dark lighting.

The battle over, Xavier returned to Helena. The feel on her face was of inner conflict. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a monster he was, but she had come too far and changed too often to shut it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any more vehemence. I promise."



From the outside, the church service of the holy place burial chamber didn't look like much. Aside from its sizing and the covered stadium on top, it looked just like any other old building in the urban center. If anything, it looked a piddling awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by guard in preparation of Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his fight outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to stop them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing powerfulness, weighing the air down on her and making it intemperate to breath. It was the same horizontal surface of power she felt in Xavier, but it was dissimilar. It was… warm, and comforting. Was this the might of Saviour still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed ceiling, facing the small Aedicule chapel service. The air was so thick with power, it made it difficult for Helena just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the priming coat began to rock, with dust falling from the ceiling above. Xavier seize Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, unable to contain the office building within. In its place, a irradiation of unaccented shone down through the ceiling, blindingly undimmed. It was at this very stain that Jesus died and the earthly concern was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that luminosity, the world will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad grinning on his face."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusedness, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the twinkle and sighed with that smiling still on his face."From the second I met you, I knew I needed you in my life. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, somebody to transgress, but you became so much Sir Thomas More than that. This whole clock time, all my acts of harshness were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. capital of Montana, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Saint Francis Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the humans, then I dreamed of ruling the world with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to project the futurity, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you contribute this creation has overcome my desire to govern it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm set up to give in and admit my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the bible prophesized. I never had any chance of winning, because you won my heart from the moment I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fighting you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely core out. There is nothing leftfield in me but my love and obsequiousness to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only mortal capable of that, and it took the physical body of this beautiful girl standing before me.

It's a saying as old as dearest itself. Opposites attract. You are my face-to-face and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were capable to finish the sentence, but Helena covered her lip as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's looney !"

"I realized it the instant you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even knew my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His give-and-take hit her like a clout to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your female parent's cistron in you. The rest period is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very present moment. Even I couldn't find it unless I already knew to await. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my heart and soul to be rightful. You are the Second Coming. God impregnated your female parent to stay fresh you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate conception, substance you would be safety from the world until you were make, dependable from me."

"That's impossible ! I'm just a veritable girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me go down in passion with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic battle between Jesus Christ and myself, and you and I did give our struggle. It started the day we met, a battle of will, each of us overcome with tactile sensation we had never before felt. From the mo I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to beat me and retain your freedom, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the clip was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"capital of Montana, from the minute you entered Jerusalem, you felt the power in the air. That power isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own soul anticipating the regain of its former power."Her eyes widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a programme for everything and I'm starting to question if maybe you were right. Our meeting wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized clash of upright and evil. You and I were brought together to contend for mankind's future, and you won. It was just a battle neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that luminousness and you will reclaim the blood line left for you. You will awaken as the arcsecond orgasm of Jesus of Nazareth and clear ultimate power to influence the future of human race. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with cypher but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's beneficial for you."

She looked away from him, ineffective to process all this at once."I can't believe this. This is just too much."

"Just whole step into that light and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that signify for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelations ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and messiah creates peace on Earth."

With tears in her centre, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made lovemaking. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would have to result her, and he had been trying to savor what little clock time they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to bump ! You promised me we would be king and poove ! We would rule this world together ! If you take my space, we can piddle it all come about the way we want !"

"That future is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to ill-use into that light. As much as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your time to come as the victor. Besides, the world will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever descend when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her face in his bureau."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just make me love you and take the air away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my last evil deed, one last inwardness I leave broken. The futurity is calling, and it is a future that I can't join you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to befall. Helena, I lost, and I'm felicitous I lost, because now I love you so much that your future means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to fall back you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to misplace you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's time for me to recall home and it's metre for you to deliver this world to salvation. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so recollective since I last spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Saint Francis Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her cervix. The collar and the three sextuplet briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond paper breaking between them struck capital of Montana deep into her heart, deeper than she ever thought potential. Her storage would remain, but the connectedness between their souls was severed. She closed her middle and collapsed in his arms, the blow having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her haircloth out of her aspect."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the light, holding her out. A gold air enwrapped Helena's body and she began to drift, the index of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new messiah. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her sides, as if she were being crucified. The light of God was returning to Earth, and already, Xavier could feel it trying to force him out. The earthly concern was now hers, her power exceeding his. He snapped his finger and a deep red portal appeared before him, leading back to Hell.

He shot one final glance to Helena and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the door and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, quick for a last-ditch attempt to kill Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a star and hovering in the crucifixion formation. They stared at her, completely lost for Good Book. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the base and they rushed over to her. Her optic opened and she took a shuddering breath, feeling like she had been paralyzed her entire life and could at close flavour her body.

"misfire, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her feet. It took a second for her creative thinker to straighten out and screen through all of the zip and noesis pulsation through her existence. It then came back to her, the realisation that Xavier was gone. At that moment, she wanted to cry harder than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"Miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monster ?"

She smiled and wiped away a rent."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the start of a new age."



Five geezerhood later :

Wearing a twain of large sunglasses and hiding her tenacious carmine hair with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the back room access of her apartment building in Vatican Palace city. It was hard for her to go out these daytime, as her following seemed to always be camped out in presence of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Eternal City with a grin on her cheek, admiring the beauty of the world around her. Things had certainly changed since that fateful day in capital of Israel, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the moment sexual climax, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to take peace to the world as she was born to.

She at utmost arrived at her favorite café, the Saame blank space she and Xavier used to come up for umber back during their schooling days. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an discharge table in the shade of a sunshade. Waiting for her potable to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Italian capital go about their day in the street before her. As they had time and meter again, her thought process drifted back to the earth Xavier had shone her, his fantasy of the futurity in which they ruled side by side. That sight had taken place at this time stop, but things were unlike from that world.

She was embarrassed of how slight she had accomplished in these five long time, compared to"queen Helena ”. Every day was a battle to prove herself as the christ and secure the faith and esteem of the world. Even with her magnate and the ability to perform miracles, people of other organized religion refused to swallow her or her teachings and a lot of Christians were against the thought of the Second Coming being in the cast of a adult female. There had also been mistakes in the offset, brought on by her youthful naivete, but there was still progress being made. Even if she had yet to bring about world peace treaty, the identification number of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political beacon on the International stage. Slowly but surely, the cosmos was changing, and she would spend the quietus of eternity making sure it was for the better.

Her coffee was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drinkable, savoring the taste perception and the retention it brought back, memories of Xavier. The two devotee hadn't had a lot of metre to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply actuate on from. He had returned to Hell, but would he stay there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would return. She was lonely without him, and his sapience and knowledge would certainly help her on her path to establishing mankind peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a stroller. They were both happy, their faces as bright as the rings on their fingers. How strange, that of all the people in the creation, those two would end up finding each early ? And of all things, it was the intrusion of Saint Francis Xavier into rosewood tree University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to give religious belief a chance. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were validation of how the insufferable had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and pull up stakes, but felt a hand hold her shoulder. A lightning bolt shooting up her pricker. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"hullo, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chairperson and tackled him, sobbing into his collar and soaking his shirt with rip of joy. He looked old than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so much unlike than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you occur back ?"

"I was in hell on earth, making myself ready for the day I could turn back to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the actualization of this sensation. He wasn't holler. He was man. There was no longer any mightiness in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five twelvemonth, it took five old age to completely disrobe the dark away from my person. It was the just way I could come back to this world now basking in your God Almighty brightness. The finish sparkle of Energy I had, I used to make out back. I'm ready to spend my lifetime you, my mortal life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with teardrop still rolling down her beautiful face."Welcome habitation. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please comment !